Johannes Scott S. T. P.

PRACTICAL DISCOURSES Concerning OBEDIENCE, AND THE Love of God.

Vol. II.

By IOHN SCOTT, D. D. late Rector of St. Giles's in the Fields.

LONDON: Printed for W. Kettilby at the Bishop's Head in St. Paul's Church-yard; and S. Manship at the Ship near the Royal-Exchange in Cornhill, MDCXCVIII.

To the Right Honorable DANIEL, Earl of Nottingham.

MY LORD,

I Am very sensible, that you are the known Favourer of Men of eminent Worth and Learning; I only take this Op­portunity of acquainting the World, that You were so, of the Author of these following Discourses, that so you may re­ceive in larger Measures those Tributes which are due to Pub­lick [Page] Benefactors, the Prayers and Praises of Mankind; For they who have, or shall be bet­tered by This great Author's Works, are oblig'd in a peculiar Manner to remember that Right Honourable Person, who by his Countenance did not only encou­rage him to be serviceable, but did really endeavour to render him more useful to us, by pro­curing for him a little Recess from the Toil and Labours of his weighty Employment: Had this succeeded, in all Humane Probability he had lived longer, and then we should have seen that truly Pious and most sublime Design he intended to pursue; [Page] and should have been well ac­quainted with that uncultivated part of Religion, The Duties of Piety towards God: And perhaps by Them, we should have given a guess at the Praises and Hallelujahs of those blest Be­ings above, when they had been managed with that Strength of Eloquence, that Fervour of Spi­rit, pois'd and temper'd with such a Judgment as his. But he is gone to bear a part in the Heavenly Choir, where (if he knows what is done here below) it will be a pleasing Prospect to my dear departed Friend, to see Your Lordship and your Noble Family, the Possessors and design'd Heirs [Page] of the Honours of both Worlds. I am,

My Lord,
Your Lordships most Humble and most devoted Servant, HUMPHREY ZOUCH.
1 JOHN V.3. ‘For this is the love of God, that we keep his Commandments; and his Com­mandments are not grievous.’

IN the first Verse the Apostle asserts, that whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ, that is, so believes as to act suitable to his Belief, is born of God; he is become a Child of God by partaking of his Nature, and stamped with his Like­ness; and every one that loveth him that be­gat, i. e. God his Heavenly Father, loveth him also that is begotten of him, hath a true hearty Kindness for all that are God's Chil­dren. And then in the second Verse, by this, saith he, we know that we love the Chil­dren of God, and consequently that we are born of God, if we love God and keep his Com­mandments; that is, if we so love him as to keep his Commandments. And indeed, if we do not so love him, we do not love him at all, and consequently we do not love his Children, nor are we his Children our selves; of which he gives a full Proof in the Text; for this is the love of God, that [Page 2] we keep his Commandments; and his Com­mandments are not grievous.

In which Words, you have First an Account of the Love of God, what it is; This is the love of God, that we keep his Com­mandments: and Secondly, a Motive to en­gage us to the Practice of it, and his Com­mandments are not grievous.

I begin with the first of these, the Ac­count of this Love of God, what it is; This is the Love of God, that we keep his Com­mandments. By the Love of God here we are not to understand God's Love to us, but our Love to God, as is plain by this, because 'tis placed in our keeping his Com­mandments. This is the Love of God, that is, this is the natural Effect and proper Ex­ercise of the Love of God; for it is certain that keeping God's Commandments is not the Affection of Love to him, but the Ef­fect of it. So that the Meaning of the Words is this, this is the most genuine Ex­pression and inseparable Effect of our Love of God, that we obey his Laws. And hence our Saviour makes this the proper Tryal and Proof of our Love to him, If ye love me, keep my Commandments, John xiv.15. for this he tells us, ver. 23. is the necessary Con­sequence of our Love to him; If any man love me, he will keep my words, i. e. this will [Page 3] most certainly be the Effect of his Love to me, that he will be obedient to my Will. And by this he plainly tells us he will judge of the Sincerity of our Friendship to him, John xv.14. Ye are my friends, if ye do what­soever I command you. From all which it is evident, that the most proper and chara­cteristical Expression of our Love to God, is our keeping his Commandments. And indeed considering that God is our Sove­raign Lawgiver, there are no Actions by which we can so naturally express our Af­fection to him, as by those of Obedience and Submission to his Laws; and therefore we find in Scripture, that to love God, and obey his Laws, and to hate God and dis­obey them, are generally used promiscu­ously for one another, and that for very good reason; for here our Love and Ha­tred of God are not considered as conversant about God as God (in which sense perhaps there is no Creature in the World can be said to hate him) but as conversant about him as Lord and Governour of the World; as he gives Laws to Mankind, whereby he commands them what to do, and forbids them what to avoid. And in this Sense, to love God is to love him as Governing and Commanding, and as such, we can no other­wise express our Love to him, but by [Page 4] keeping his Commandments. But for the farther clearing of this, I shall in Prosecuti­on of the Argument do these two Things:

  • I. Shew you that wheresoever the Love of God is, it will most certainly prove a Principle of Obedience to him.
  • II. That the Love of God is in it self the most perfect and effectual Principle of Obedience.

1. That wheresoever the Love of God is, it will most certainly prove a Principle of Obedience to him. And this, I doubt not, will evidently appear, if we consider that all the natural Expressions of our Love, as it is terminated upon God, do of their own accord finally resolve themselves into Obedience to his Will. For Love, where­soever it is hearty and sincere, always expres­ses it self in such Symptoms as these;

1. In industriously endeavouring to re­semble the Beloved.

2. In conforming the Will, Designs, and Intentions, to the Will, and Designs, and Intentions of the Beloved.

3. In a solicitous Care of avoiding those Things which may any ways displease or distaste the Beloved.

4. In a chearful Readiness to undergo any thing, be it never so hard or difficult, for the sake of the Beloved. All which [Page 5] Expressions of our Love, when it is ter­minated upon God, do most naturally run into Obedience to his Will.

1. If we love God, our Love will ex­press it self in endeavouring to resemble him. For every Man esteems what he loves to be lovely, and we naturally wish that that were in our selves which we esteem to be lovely in another; that so be­ing like him, we may appear as lovely in his Eyes as he doth in ours. And so if we love God, we must necessarily esteem him exceeding lovely and amiable, and that which we esteem and love as lovely in him, we cannot but wish for and desire in our selves out of a natural Affectation of Love­liness: And that he may have the same Reason to love us as we have to love him, we must needs desire to resemble him in all those amiable Things that do endear him to us. But now those Beauties in God be­ing all of them only moral, which are the immediate Objects of our Love to him, are capable of being transcribed by Imitation, and made ours by copying and writing after them in our Actions; so that if we hearti­ly desire to partake of them, our Desire will necessarily engage us to imitate them; for how can we be said heartily to desire that Good which we may have, but will [Page 6] take no Care to acquire? I confess, did we love him for his Eternity, or his Power, or his Immensity, we might wish to be like him, but all in vain; because in these Per­fections we are not capable of imitating him: But the Beauties for which we love him, are his Goodness, and Wisdom, and Righteousness, and Mercy, and the like; all which being imitable by us, we may, if we please, derive into our selves, and tran­scribe into our own Natures. So that if we love God, we must necessarily desire to re­semble him in those Things for which we love him; and those things being all of an imitable nature, our Desire of resembling him will oblige and excite us to a careful and constant Imitation of him. But now to obey God, and to imitate him in those Moral Perfections for which we love him, are one and the same thing. Thus when I obey God in being universally just and righteous towards himself and all his Crea­tion, I imitate him in that essential Justice and Equity of his Nature, which is the eternal Rule of all his Actions. When I obey him in doing good to all that are with­in the Reach of my Charity, I imitate him in the overflowing Bounty and unlimited Goodness of his Nature. In a word, when I obey him in forgiving those that injure [Page 7] me, I imitate him in his boundless Mercy, and Readiness to forgive Offenders. And in fine, all our Obedience is comprehended in being pure as he is pure, and holy as he is holy; in being good as he is good, just as he is just, merciful as he is merciful: For though the Acts and Expressions of these Moral Perfections in us are in many Instan­ces different from what they are in God, by reason of that Difference of Natures, Re­lations, and Circumstances that there is be­tween him and us; yet the Perfections in general are of the same kind in him and us, though the particular Expressions of them are various by reason of those accidental Differences. For though he doth not do all those particular Actions which he re­quires of us, and consequently we in do­ing those Actions cannot be said to imitate the same Actions in God; yet we imitate God in the general, in doing those Actions which he himself would have done, had he had our Natures, and been in our Relati­ons and Circumstances. Thus God doth not pray, because he hath none superior to him; nor humble himself, because he is infinitely great and perfect; nor practise Chastity and Temperance, because he is a pure Spirit, and hath no Commerce with bodily Affections; and consequently we in [Page 8] doing of these Actions cannot be said to imitate the same Actions in God, because he doth not the same. But he constantly doth whatsoever is reasonable for him to do as God, and as Governour of the World, and never varies in the least Punctilio from the eternal Rules of Equity and Goodness; by which he gives a glorious Example unto all his Reasonable Creatures, to excite both Angels and Men to do what is fit and rea­sonable for them in their several States and Relations: And what is reasonable for us Men to do, he hath declared to us in his Laws; so that by obeying his Laws we imitate God in the general, by doing what is reasonable for us; though what is rea­sonable for God and us, whose Natures and Relations are so different, be not the same in all particular Instances. So that in gene­ral you see, to obey and imitate God is but the same Thing in other Words. Where­fore since the Love of God doth necessarily include a Desire of resembling him, and that Desire necessarily produces a constant and vigorous Imitation of him, and that Imitation is all one with obeying him; it hence necessarily follows, that if our Love of him be sincere, it must finally resolve into Obedience. For how can I love God, and not think him lovely? How can I [Page 9] think him lovely, and not desire to be like him? How can I desire to be like him, and not take Care to imitate him? And how else can I imitate him, but by obeying him?

2. If we love God, our Love will con­form our Wills, Designs, and Intentions to the Will, Designs, and Intentions of God. For Love always unites the Will of the Lover to the Will of the Beloved; and if it be mutual, it twists them together into one Will, and confounds all their Discords into a perfect Harmony; because Love doth ne­cessarily conclude in it Benevolence, which consists in an unfeigned Will that all may go well with him whom we love; that he may enjoy every Good that he wills, and accomplish every Desire, Design, and Inten­tion, so far as it is good and reasonable for him. So that supposing that the Beloved be but his own Friend, that he wills and designs and pursues nothing but what is really good and grateful to him; the Lover, as such, ought necessarily to conspire with him in the same Will, and Designs, and Pursuits. If therefore we heartily love God, we cannot but will what he wills, and de­sign and intend what he intends and de­signs; every Motion of that first great Mo­ver will be an effectual Law to govern all [Page 10] our Motions, and our Wills, and Desires, and Designs, and Intentions, like the lesser Wheels of an Automaton, will presently run at the first Impulse of that great Master-Wheel without the least Rub or Hesitati­on, and in despite of all the Contentions of a rebellious Flesh, and all the Counter-stri­vings of a perverse ungovernable Heart, our Love will so captivate our Wills to God's, that between him and us there will be but one Will, and End, and Interest. And our Wills being thus subjected to him by the invincible Necessity of Love, all our inferior Powers, like smaller Garrisons when the Master-Fort is taken, will presently sur­render of their own accord. For no Man can be a Rebel to God whether he will or no; because the Will is the commanding Principle, and hath such an absolute Empire over all our Actions, that 'tis impossible for us to do what we will not. So that if we will and design what God wills and de­signs, our Practice must necessarily be con­formable to his Will, so far as we know and understand it; for as God's Will gives Law to ours, so our Will gives Law to our Actions, and so by consequence the Will of God must be the Soveraign Law whereby both are regulated and determi­ned. From hence therefore it is evident, [Page 11] that if we sincerely love God, we shall will as he wills; and that if we will as he wills, we shall act as he would have us; and therefore for any Man to say that he loves God while he wills contrary to his Will, or that his Will is reconciled to God's while he acts contrary to his Commands, is gross Hypocrisy and deep Dissimulation: For as the Love of God resolves necessarily into an Union of Wills with him, so that Union of Wills resolves necessarily into Obedience to his Laws.

3. If we love God, that Love will ex­press it self in a solicitous Care of avoiding every Thing that may displease or distaste him. For the greatest Ambition of Love is to appear lovely and amiable in the Eyes of its Beloved; and that it may do so, it doth most studiously avoid whatsoever may be displeasing or distastful to it; and most industriously endeavours to adorn it self with all those obliging Graces that are apt to endear and recommend it. And so if we love God we cannot but desire to be lovely in his Eyes; and that Desire, if it be sincere and hearty, must necessarily engage us to an endeavour of acquiring whatsoever is amiable and pleasing, and of avoiding whatsoever is hateful and grievous to him. But now Vertue and true Goodness [Page 12] are the only Beauties that do endear us to God, and render us lovely in his Eyes, and Sin and Wickedness the only Deformities for which he hates and abhors us: For his Love and Hatred are not regulated like ours, by the unaccountable Impulses of a mutable Fancy, but by steady and eternal Rules; so that he can never love what he once hated, nor hate what he once loved. For the Immutability of God's Love and Hatred consists not in this, that he always loves and hates the same Persons, but that he always loves and hates Persons for the same Reason and Motive. And indeed that Love is but a foolish Fondness, that Hatred but an unreasonable Antipathy, that, without any reasonable Motive, always determines on the same Person: And if God loves and hates our Persons upon rea­sonable Motives, his Love and Hatred would be fickle and mutable, if when those Motives cease his Love and Hatred should con­tinue. If he should continue to love us when the Reason is wholly ceased that first moved him thereunto, he must either love us for no Reason, which would be a foolish Fondness, or he must love us for contrary Reasons, which would be Fickle­ness and Inconstancy: And therefore when God ceases to love and hate the same Persons [Page 13] when the Reason of his loving and hating them ceases, it proceeds not from the In­constancy, but the Immutability of his Love and Hatred; for though they may change their Objects, yet they can never change their Reasons. For the Reasons of God's Love and Hatred are in the Objects whom he loves and hates; and therefore if he changes the Objects of his Love and Hatred, and when they themselves are changed, if he love a Person whom he hated when that Person is changed from hateful to lovely; or hate a Person whom he loved when that Person is changed from lovely to hateful; it is not he that changes, but the Persons who are the Objects of his Love or his Hatred: For amidst all Changes of Objects, his Love and Hatred are eternally the same, because they are eternally fixed and determined to the same Reasons. But now his Love be­ing naturally founded in Likeness, what can we suppose should be the Reason of God's Love or Hatred to us, but only our Likeness or Vnlikeness to himself? For if we resem­ble him in that Goodness, and Truth, and Purity, and Justice, which are essential to his Nature, he must needs love us for his own sake, because we partake of his Na­ture, and are allied to him by a Similitude of Temper and Perfections. But then [Page 14] when we are not only unlike, but contra­ry to him; when we are impure, spightful, and malicious; when we are false, unrigh­teous, and unreasonable; he hath an Antipa­thy against us founded in his very Nature, and he can no more love us whilst we are so contrarily disposed to him, than he can hate himself. Wherefore since there is no­thing can render us lovely in God's Eyes but only our resembling him in Purity and Goodness, nothing can render us hateful, offensive, and distastful to him, but our be­ing impure, and wicked, and unlike him; it hence necessarily follows, that we can no otherwise render our selves amiable to him, no otherwise avoid offending and grieving him, but only by keeping his Command­ments; for therein all those Graces are en­joined wherein our Resemblance of him consists; and all those Vices are forbid that are contrary to him, and do deform us in his Eyes. So that by doing his Will, we imitate his Nature; and shall acquire such a god-like Temper of Mind, as will render us more glorious and lovely in his Esteem, than if we were decked with Stars, or cloathed in a Robe of Sun-beams; whereas on the contrary, by disobeying his Will we contract such an Vnlikeness and Contrariety to him, as renders us more offensive to him [Page 15] than the most loathsome Deformities in Na­ture. For in God's eyes there is nothing ugly but Sin, nothing amiable but Virtue and true Goodness. Wherefore since our Love of God necessarily includes an earnest Desire of rendring our selves lovely and amiable in his Esteem, and since we have no other way to accomplish this Desire but only by keeping his Commandments; it hence necessarily follows, that we cannot sincerely love him whilst we disobey him. For with what Confidence can we pretend to love him, when it is indifferent to us whether we render our selves lovely or loathsome to him; when by disobeying his Will we wilfully contract those Deformi­ties which we know he abhors, and which are more odious in his Eyes than any of the most loathsome Spectacles in Nature? Is it possible that true Love should consist with taking Pleasure in the only Things that can grieve and offend its Object? Or were there ever such Lovers heard of, that affected the Deformities that were most hateful to the Beloved? No, no; he that heartily loves, must desire to be beloved; and he that de­sires to be beloved, must desire to be love­ly. Wherefore since nothing is lovely in God's Eyes but what is like God, and we cannot be like him, unless we keep his [Page 16] Commandments; what an Immodesty is it in us to pretend to love him while we chuse to disobey him?

4. And lastly, If we love God sincerely, we shall be ready chearfully to undergo any Thing for his sake, be it never so hard and difficult: For Love is a bold and vigo­rous Passion, it makes weak Things strong, and turns Cowards into Heroes, and warms and animates the Heart with such a generous Fire, as disdains all Opposition, and cou­rageously out-braves the greatest Dangers and Difficulties. For he that loves hear­tily would do any Thing for the sake of his Beloved; and then measuring his Strength by the Greatness of his Desires, he thinks himself able to do whatsoever he will. So strongly doth this Passion transport Nature beyond the Bounds of its Abilities, inspi­ring it with such Force and Vigour as that scarce any thing is able to withstand it. If therefore we love God sincerely and hear­tily, our Love must necessarily resolve into Obedience to his Will, be it never so hard and difficult: For our Love will so enliven and animate our Endeavours of serving him, and carry us with such Spirit and Ala­crity through all the weary Stages of our Duty, that it will be our Meat and Drink to do his Will; and there is no Instance of [Page 17] Obedience, be it never so hard and diffi­cult, but our Love will smother, and render it not only easy, but delightful. For what I do for him whom I love, I do for my self, his Pleasures being mine, and our Wills, and Ends, and Interests being involved in one another. So that if my Love be in any Measure intense and cordial, I shall do his Pleasure and perform his Will with the same Complacency and Delight as if I were doing my own; and whatsoever Difficul­ties I meet with in serving him, I shall encounter them with Joy, that I am fur­nished with Opportunities of expressing the Zeal and Sincerity of my Love to him. So that to pretend to love God, and yet to boggle at the Difficulties of obeying him, is the most shameful Hypocrisy in nature; for if we did as highly love him as we pre­tend, our Wills would be so swallowed up in his, that it would be our Joy and Recreation to serve him, and the very Thought that we are doing what is pleasing and grateful to him, would level all the Mountains of Difficulties in our way, and render them not only accessible, but easy. He therefore that stumbles at every Straw, and startles at every Difficulty in Religion, must be a notorious Hypocrite if he pretend to the Love of God: for where true Love is, [Page 18] Difficulty is so far from daunting it, that that animates and encourages it, and in­stead of blunting its Activity, whets and renders it more keen and vigorous; because the greater the Difficulty is, the greater is its Opportunity of manifesting its own Sin­cerity, and thereby of recommending it self to its Beloved; the Joy of which not only ballances, but endears all its Pains and Trouble. Hence the Apostle tells us, that there is no fear in love, and that perfect love casteth out fear, 1 John iv.18. It inspires us with such Bravery and Courage, that there is no Difficulty in our Obedience to him whom we love, that can daunt or ter­rify us. Wherefore since this is a necessary Property of the Love of God to make us ready to undergo any Thing for his sake, this also must necessarily resolve into the keeping his Commandments; for if we are willing to do any thing for God, we shall surely be willing to obey him; and though our Obedience in some Instances may be difficult, yet our Love, if it be real, will conquer its way through them all.

And thus you see how all the essential Properties of the Love of God do finally resolve into Obedience; from whence it is evident, that wheresoever the Love of God is, it will most certainly prove a Principle of Obedience.

[Page 19]II. I proceed now to the second Head of Discourse, which was to shew, that the Love of God is it self the most perfect Princi­ple of Obedience. Not that I think all other Principles in their own nature bad; for God himself hath proposed other Principles of Action to us besides this of Love; he hath denounced his fearful Threatnings against us to alarm our Fear; that by that we may be moved to obey him, and propounded his glorious Promises to us to excite our Hope, that that may be a Spring and Prin­ciple of Obedience in us. And certainly that can be no bad Principle which is exci­ted in us by divine Motives: but yet it is most certain, that there is no Principle whatsoever can be acceptable to God, that is quite separated from Love to him; for that which makes it acceptable is this, that it is a Principle of Vniversal Obedience. But now the Love of God being the greatest Instance of our Obedience, that can be no Principle of universal Obedience that is wholly separated from it. 'Tis true, the Religion of most Men begins upon a Prin­ciple either of Hope or Fear, and it cannot be denied but they are very good Begin­ners; but yet till by these we are induced to love God as well as to practise all other Duties, we are by no means pleasing and [Page 20] acceptable to him: So that though the Fear of Punishment and the Hope of Reward are good Ingredients in the Principle of our Obedience, yet till they have some Inter­mixtures of Love with them, they can make no Claim to the divine Acceptation. There may be indeed, and at first there generally is, much less of Love in this Principle of Obedience than of Hope and Fear, whilst yet the whole Composition is very acceptable to God; for the lowest De­gree of cordial Love, intermixed with our Hope and Fear, will leaven and consecrate them into an acceptable Principle of Obedi­ence; but still the less Love there is in it, the more weak, and languid, and imperfect it is, and in all its Progresses towards Per­fection its Maturity is to be measured by the Degrees of Love that are in it; and till our Love is arrived unto that Degree of Ardency as to become the predominant Motive and Master-Ingredient in it, our State in Goodness is very slow and imperfect. So that in short, the Principle of our Obe­dience is more and more perfect the more of Love there is in it, and the less of Hope and Fear; and when Hope and Fear are all swallowed up in Love, and that is the sole Spring of Action within us, then it is the Principle of Heaven, and the Soul that acts [Page 21] and animates the Religion of the Spirits of just men made perfect. But to convince you how much our Obedience is perfected by Love, I shall briefly give you these follow­ing Instances of it:

  • 1. It rendereth our Obedience univer­sal and unconfined.
  • 2. Spritely and chearful.
  • 3. Natural and easy.
  • 4. Constant and steady.

1. Love renders our Obedience universal and unconfined. When Men are acted on­ly by a Principle of Fear, they must be ve­ry narrow and stingy in their Religion; for they will be sure to do no more than just what is necessary to quiet their Fears and calm their Consciences; and because they do not like what they do, but are meerly forced upon it by the Terror and Anguish of their own Minds, therefore, if they can, they will find some Way to pacify their Consciences without doing it, or at least with doing as little as may be, or with do­ing that only which they like best, and is most agreeable to their vitiated Tempers. Thus Persons of sour and morose Natures, when they are acted meerly by the Terrors of their Consciences, commonly betake themselves to some little affected Singulari­ties and Severities in Religion; they will [Page 22] put on some distinguishing Garb, and tip their Tongues with some peculiar Phrases, and screw their Faces into a most devout and mortified Figure; they will condemn themselves to a State of Silence, and retire from all the Pleasures and most innocent Festivities of Conversation; they will frown all good Humour out of their Houses, and will not endure so much as a Smile in their Families, especially on the Lord's-Day; and take a world of Care and Pains to moap their Children into unsociable Statues, and to train them up in the Religion of pensive Looks, and solemn Faces, and ejaculated Eyes; for this is such a Reformation as is suitable to their sour and surly Natures; and therefore with this they will seek to bribe their Consciences to connive at all their black and devilish Inclinations. Thus also it is usual for Slanderers and Backbiters, con­tentious and censorious Persons, when they are under an Agony of Conscience, to list themselves into some Sect or Party, where, under a Pretence of being the only People of God, they may consecrate their most unhallowed Passions, and rail and backbite with Zeal and Devotion; where they may spit all their Venom in spiritual Gossiping, and freely employ the Talent of their Ill-nature in damning and censuring those they [Page 23] dissent from; for this is such a Conversion as best agrees with their cankerous Inclina­tions, so that if they can but cheat their Conscience with it, that and their beloved Lust will be very well reconciled. Thus also the covetous and griping Oppressor, when he cannot otherwise still the Cries of his Conscience, will betake himself to some of the cheaper Exercises of Religion; he will fast and pray, hear Sermons, and receive Sacraments, because all these Things he can do without intrenching upon his Vice; he can say his Prayers for nothing, and save Money by keeping a Fast, and eat and drink at the Sacrament gratis; all this is so cheap a Religion, that it costs him nothing to maintain it, and so his covetous Mind hath no Reason to grudge at it; so that if his Conscience will be but satisfied with this, his Lust and that may shake hands and be Friends. And to name no more, thus when the intemperate and lascivious Person is dogg'd by the Fears of his guilty Mind, it is usual for him to sigh and mourn, and make woful Confessions of his Sins; and when he hath done so, to endeavour to persuade himself that this is true Repen­tance; which if he can do, he may sin on securely, provided he doth but perpetually keep himself in this Circle of repenting and [Page 24] sinning, and sinning and repenting; but if he cannot so cheat himself, he will next fly to the Sanctuary of a partial Reformati­on, and disband the Vices he can best spare, that so he may keep his more beloved ones in Pay; hoping that by a Sacrifice of some few of his Sins, he may make an Atone­ment for all the rest. Thus when Men are only acted by their Fears, they will find some way or other to contract their Religion into so narrow a Compass, that it shall be sure not to intrench too far upon the Liberties of their Lusts. For he that doth a Thing out of Fear is averse to the doing it, and that Aversation will so stint and limit him, that he will contrive all Ways to do as little as he can, and still the less he is forced to do, the better he will be pleas'd.

But Love is that great Soul that acts and animates the whole Body of Religion, and equally diffuses its Influence through every Part and Member of it; for the Will of the Beloved is the Law of the Lo­ver, and every Thing pleases him, that is pleasing to him whom he loves. So that if we love God, we shall do what he com­mands, because it is his Will and Pleasure; and that Reason extends equally to all as well as to any Instances of Obedience; and [Page 25] therefore if the Motive of our Obedience be this, that it is God's Will and Pleasure, we must necessarily obey him, so far as we un­derstand, in every Thing that is so. For if we love God, there will be such a Consent and Harmony between his Will and ours, that we shall be best pleased with what pleases him; and being so, our Obedience will be no longer limited by any particular Likes or Dislikes of our own, which will then all vail and prostrate themselves to God's sovereign Pleasure, and so there will be nothing but that to set Limits and Bounds to our Obedience. So that then we shall be so far from contriving how to escape doing his Will, that we shall be rea­dy to court all Opportunities of pleasing him, and be so passionately desirous of do­ing what we think is grateful to him, that we shall not only perform what he requires by explicite Command, but be ready to comply with the most secret Notices and Intimations of his Pleasure, and to do what­soever we think will please him when it is performed, whether it be commanded or no.

2. Love renders our Obedience spritely and vigorous: For it is certain, there is no Passion in humane Nature so active and vi­gorous as that of Love▪ for in this all the [Page 26] other Passions are seated as in their common Root and Principle, and like so many Streams, though they run several Ways and in different Chanels, yet do they all issue out of one common Spring, and that is Love. For the Love of our selves is the Parent of all our Passions; 'tis that which makes us hate what is contrary to us, and desire and hope for whatsoever is pleasant and agree­able. And when we love any particular Object, and our Wills are pleasingly affe­cted with the Beauty of it, if it be a Thing that is possible for us to enjoy, that excites in us a Desire of Enjoyment, if together with the Possibility there be a Probability of enjoying it, that excites Hope and Expe­ctation; but if there be not, that excites Fear, and this Hope and Fear being exalted to their highest Degree, turn into Confidence and Desperation. If any Difficulty oppose it self to our Enjoyment, that excites Cho­ler, and Courage, and Boldness; and if we surmount those Difficulties that hindred our Enjoyment, that excites Joy and Exul­tation of Mind. Thus Love, you see, as soon as it is taken with the Beauty of an Object, immediately kindles its Desires, ex­cites its Hope and Fear, and carries the Fire into all the Passions which hold of its Empire; so that having the united Force [Page 27] of all the other Passions at its Beck and Command, its self must needs be extreme­ly potent and vigorous; and consequently when it is terminated upon God, and be­come the reigning Principle of our Obedi­ence to him, there is no Passion in our Natures can have that Influence upon us to make us active and vigorous in the doing of his Will, as this may reasonably be suppo­sed to have; because when we are under the Command of Love, that having in it the Force of all our other Passions, must ne­cessarily move and act us with all their uni­ted Influence. And when the separate Force of all our Passions, like so many single Threads, are twisted into one Cord, with what a potent, I had almost said omnipotent Vigour must they draw and attract us? When our Love of God shall all at once awaken in us the Desire and Hope of enjoy­ing him, the Fear and Displeasure of losing him, the Resolution and Courage to charge through every Difficulty that opposes our Fruition of him; and our Obedience shall be all at once informed and animated with the united Force of all those mighty Passions; how active and vigorous must it needs be? For the Wise Man tells us, that Love is as strong as Death, Cant. viii.6. that 'tis an equal Match for the all-conquering King of [Page 28] Terrors, to whose Power the mightiest Things do stoop: And indeed it must needs be strong when it hath all the Force of Humane Nature in it, and is winged with the united Vigour of so many strong and active Affections. Hence the Apostle attributes a constraining Vertue to it, 2 Cor. v.14. For the Love of God constraineth us; it sweetly tyrannizes over all our Faculties; and by a willing Violence forces and capti­vates us into Obedience. But when a Man is acted only by a Principle of Fear, he must needs drive on heavily in the Course of his Obedience; because what a Man doth out of Fear, he would not do; so that he acts with Aversation, and moves all along coun­ter to his own Inclinations, and hath not the joint Concurrence of his other Affecti­ons as he hath when he acts out of Love; and consequently his Passions thwarting and crossing one another, do retard and hin­der each others Motions. So that though the Motion of Fear doth finally prevail, yet it is so broken and weakned by the counter-motions of Inclination, that it can­not act us with that Spriteliness and Vigour as otherwise it would do: for whilst our Fear gives Wings to us, our Inclination hangs a Clog at our Heels, which wearies those Wings, and slackens and retards their [Page 29] Flight. Whereas, on the contrary, when we are acted by Love, there is no Counter-motion within to let and hinder us, but all our Passions unite and conspire, and like the inferior Orbs of Heaven move harmoni­ously with Love the first Great-mover, be­cause there is nothing within to check or allay it, and so we move on freely secundo flumine, with the full and uninterrupted Cur­rent of our Natures. So that Love, you see, is a most active and vigorous Soul; it makes us all Life, and Spirit, and Wing, and animates our Religion with such a spritely Flame, as nothing is able to con­troul or suppress. If therefore we were but once throughly informed with the Love of God, this would so enliven us, that there is nothing in Religion would be too hard for us; this would turn Toils into Recreations, and Difficulties into Pleasures, and make us so nimble and agile in our Obedience, that we should run the ways of Gods Com­mandments, as David said he would do, when God should enlarge his heart with the love of him, Psal. cxix.32. And whereas lan­guid Souls, enfeebled with the want of this generous Passion, find Impossibilities, and complain of Impotencies, and make a stop; we should go on and conquer with an in­vincible Power. Thus Love, you see, is [Page 30] the most spritely and vigorous Principle of Obedience.

3. Love renders our Obedience free and chearful and voluntary. He who obeys God only from a Principle of Fear, obeys him against his Will; he takes down his Duty as sick Men do Physick, with Loathing and Reluctancy, and only submits to it as a more tolerable Penance than the present Hor­ror that he feels, and the after-Damnation that he fears; he only chuses it as the least of two Evils, that is, as a Thing that he hates, though not in so great a Degree as he doth those greater Evils which he knows are inseparable to his not chusing it: And while it is thus with him, it is impossible he should obey with any Freedom or Ala­crity. For how can a Man chearfully com­ply with what he hates, or become a Volun­teer to that which is his Torment? He may labour indeed at his Duty, and tug hard, like a Gally-slave, at the Oar, but alas! 'tis sore against his Will; he would fain be at his Lust again, but that he is chained to his Duty, and kept in Awe by that flaming Scourge that is held over him; so that he is perfectly pressed to serve God, and like an unwilling Victim is dragged to his Al­tars. Now though this may be a good Be­ginning of Religion, which through the [Page 31] Passion of Fear doth usually make its first Entrance into the Soul, yet if it stop here, and doth not pass forwards into Love, it is but half way, and will never be able to obtain an entire Possession. For whilst we obey God meerly out of Fear, we want one half of our Religion, and that is Love, which is that Half too wherein the Subje­ction of our Souls to God consisteth; for while we only fear him, that may constrain us to an eternal Homage and Obedience; but 'tis Love alone that can inthrone him in our Wills, and make us Volunteers in his Service. But when once this divine Fire is inkindled within our Breasts, it will by Degrees melt away all our secret Repug­nancies and Aversations to our Duty, and so mould and temper our Wills to the Will of God, that at last our Obedience will be no longer a Burthen to us, but we shall run to our Duty with the same Compla­cency and Delight, as we do now to our Pleasures and Recreations, and do the Will of our Father upon Earth as it is done by our Brethren in Heaven; who being all in­flamed with Love to him, do find a Hea­ven of Joys in serving and adoring him. For if we did heartily love God, 'tis im­possible but we should feel a Pleasure in pleasing him; our Wills would so sympa­thize [Page 32] with his, that we should feel his Joys and taste his Pleasures; and those Things only would be irksom and ungrateful to us, which we know do grieve and distaste him. For Love turns Service into Wages, and pays her self with the Pleasures of plea­sing; she counts all Commands Favours, and is highly satisfied with the Honour of obeying; and if she can but accomplish the Pleasure of her Beloved, she thinks her self wholly recompensed for all her tedious Toils and Labours. And certainly if our Souls were but inspired with any considera­ble Degrees of this Heavenly Passion, we should find such Pleasure in pleasing God, as would for ever engage us to serve him; for then every Service that we rendred him would be a free Sally of an enamoured Will, and so our Hearts would be wrapp'd up in every Duty, and our Souls would still be ascending Heavenwards, like the An­gel that appeared to Manoah, in the Flames of all our Sacrifices. So that this Excel­lency also Love hath above all other Prin­ciples of Obedience, that it renders our Obedience most free, most chearful, and voluntary.

4. And lastly, Love renders our Obedi­ence constant and steady. When a Man's Religion is only animated with Fear, as it [Page 33] is weak and languid while it lives, so it ge­nerally hastens to an untimely Period. For Fear is a Passion so burthensom to humane Nature, that we cannot but desire to quit and discharge our selves of it as soon as pos­sible may be; and accordingly the Apostle tells us, that there is torment in Fear, 1 Joh. 4.18. for it separates the Soul from the En­joyment of her self, and gives such an un­grateful Tang to all her Pleasures, that she can find no Rest or Satisfaction in any Thing so long as she is haunted with it. Now when that which is the Principle of our Re­ligion is a Burthen to us, we cannot but en­deavour, if possible, to ease our selves of it; which we cannot otherwise do, but either by going forwards to Love, or by returning back again to sinful Presumption. For as for Fear, it is like the Wilderness through which Israel passed, a Place where there is no abi­ding with Content and Satisfaction; so that we must go back again into Egypt, or forwards to Canaan, or be content to sit down in Mi­sery and Disquiet. For we can never be at Rest, till our Fear is either sweetned with an Intermixture of Love, or stifled with vain Hopes and ungrounded Presumptions: And there being so many Arts of Self-deceiving in the World, and skinning over the Wounds of Conscience, if Men do not speedily cure [Page 34] their Fear by Love, they will soon find some other Way to extinguish it; either they will promise their Consciences a future Amend­ment, or else they will presently amend by Halves, or else they will take Sanctuary in some false Notions in Religion, that tend to secure them in their Sins, and render them quietly wicked: These or some other Ways they will find to quit themselves of this trou­blesome Passion; and then when the Weights of their Fear are down, the Wheels of their Religion will stand still immediately. So that you plainly see, that bare Fear can ne­ver be a lasting and steady Principle of Reli­gion; and that because it is so troublesome, that Men will not long have the Patience to endure it.

But as for Love, that is naturally a most sweet and grateful Passion; it sooths and ra­vishes the Heart, and puts the Spirits into a brisk and generous Motion; and so long as it continues pure Love, is always attended with Joy and Pleasure: And being so in it self, it is much more so when it is terminated upon God. For all the Disquietudes of Love arise from the Imperfections of its Object; either the Person beloved is coy and cruel, which im­bitters the Love with Sorrow and Regret; or else he is fickle and inconstant, which in­flames it with Rage and Jealousy. But when [Page 35] our Love fixes upon God, it hath neither of these Causes of Disturbance; for he is infi­nitely loving unto all that love him, and he never changes the Objects of his Love, un­less they change, and prove fickle and uncon­stant in their Affection to him. For whilst he hath the same Reason to love, his Love is always the same, and is as constant and im­mutable as his Being. So that in the Love of God there is no Reason for any of those Griefs and Jealousies that are so commonly inter­mingled with carnal Loves and Affections; for it being fixed upon an Object that doth so well deserve, and will so amply requite it, it can find nothing there but infinite Causes of Pleasure and Complacency: For the Ob­ject of our Love being infinitely lovely, and infinitely loving, the Affection must needs be unspeakably pleasing and grateful. So that the Love of God, you see, must needs be sweet and serene, and productive of the most delightful and ravishing Emotions, there be­ing nothing in him but what tends to its greatest Content and Satisfaction; and being so, it must necessarily prove a most lasting Principle of Obedience to him; because wheresoever it is, it is always attend­ed with such substantial Pleasures and De­lights, that there can be no Temptation to extinguish it; for so long as we feel no­thing [Page 36] in it but what is highly grateful to our Natures, we shall be so far from using Arts to quit our selves of it, that we shall think it our greatest Interest to promote and increase it. For still the more we love him, the better we shall be pleased; and the better we are pleased, the more we shall endeavour to love him: And so our Pleasure and our Love will mutually provoke and augment one another, till both are arrived to the utmost Height of their Perfection. Thus the Love of God, you see, is a lasting Principle; 'tis a Fire that can live upon the Fuel which it self creates; and maintain it self for ever in Strength and Vigour, by feeding upon the Joys and Plea­sures which it produces: So that if this be the Principle upon which we do obey, our Reli­gion must needs be lasting and steady; be­cause it is acted and animated by a Principle that is so.

Having thus demonstrated the Proposition in the Text, That wheresoever the Love of God is, it will express it self in Obedience to his Will; I shall now conclude the whole with some practical Inferences.

1. From hence I infer, how necessary it is to the very Being of Religion, to keep up good Thoughts of God in the World; because without such, Men will never be able to love him; and without Love, they will never be [Page 37] reduced to a through Submission to his hea­venly Will. For it is by Love alone that God reigns in our Hearts, and doth both ac­quire and preserve the Empire of our Souls. We may be awed into a forced and fawning Submission, meerly by the Dread and Terror of his Power, and be obliged to serve him, as the Indians do the Devil, for fear he should do us a Mischief, and tear us in pieces; but this is meerly the Religion of Slaves, who are forced to undergo one Evil for fear of another, and to do what they hate for fear of suffering what they cannot endure. And as Slaves do generally hate those whom they fear, and even whilst they are fawning and cringing to their imperious Masters, had much rather cut their Throats if they could do it with safety; so when Men are acted in their Obe­dience to God meerly by a slavish Dread of his Vengeance, they generally hate him whilst they obey him; and if it were in their power, would rather ungod him, and pull him down from his Throne, than render him those Homages which they dare not with-hold. Now is it possible, that he who knows the Hearts of Men, and sees the in­most Workings of their Minds, should ever be pleased with such a base and sordid Religi­on; a Religion that is conjoyned with such an inveterate Hatred to his Person and Go­vernment, [Page 38] and restrains Men only by the Fear of Punishment from flying in his Face; a Religion that is wholly founded in Passion, that causes us to hate him, as well as to fawn upon him; that carries in it a secret Antipathy to his Nature and his Laws, and would much rather vent it self in an open Rebellion, than in a forced Submission, had it but Power enough to defend it self from his Fury? And yet this is the best Religion that Mankind is capable of without the Love of God. So that if ever we intend to keep up a generous Religion in our Souls, such as becomes free-born Minds to offer to the great Sovereign of the World; we must be sure to purge out all those sower and rigid Noti­ons of God that represent him any ways un­lovely to us.

2 ly. Hence I infer, how miserably those Men are mistaken, that make any Thing a Sign of their Love to God, but what tends to their keeping his Commandments. There are too many Persons that are apt to measure their Affection to God and Christ by the meer Impressions of sensitive Passion, because up­on some moving and affecting Representati­ons of those amiable Objects, they feel in themselves the same sensitive Emotions as they are wont to do when they fall in Love with other Things; that is, if they feel their [Page 39] Spirits soothing and ravishing their Hearts, and their Hearts diffusing and opening them­selves to let in those soft and amorous Spirits, they conclude themselves presently infinite­ly in love with God, and with their Saviour: Whereas many times all this is meerly the Effect of an amorous Complection, tinctured and inflamed with Religious Ideas, and is commonly as remote from the Virtue of Love, as Light is from Darkness, or Heaven from Hell. For as there are many Men who are sincerely good, that yet cannot raise their sensitive Passions in their Religious Exercises; that are heartily sorry for their Sins, and yet cannot weep for them; and do entirely love God, and delight in his Service, and yet can­not move their Blood and Spirits into the ravishing Passions of sensitive Love and Joy: So on the other hand there are many gross Hypocrites that have not one Dram of true Piety in them, who yet in their Religious Exercises can put themselves into wonderous Transports of bodily Passion; who can pour out their Confessions in Floods of Tears, and cause their Hearts to dilate into Rap­tures of sensitive Love, and their Spirits to tickle them into Extasies of Joy. Which is purely to be resolved into the different Tem­pers of Mens Bodies; some Tempers being naturally so calm and sedate, as that they are [Page 40] scarce capable of being disturbed into a Passion; others again so soft and tender, and impressible, that the most frivolous Fancy is able to raise a Commotion in them. And hence we see that some People can weep most heartily at the Misfortunes of Lovers in Plays and Romances, and as heartily rejoyce at their good Successes, though they know that both are but Fictions and mere Ideas of Fancy; whereas others can scarce shed a Tear, or raise a sensitive Joy at the real Calamities or Prosperities of a Friend, whom yet they love a great deal better than others can be suppo­sed to do their feigned and Romantick He­ro's. And yet because of these sensitive Tran­sports which Men do sometimes feel in them­selves, when their Fancies have been chafed a while with a pathetical Description of God, they presently vote themselves his Friends and Lovers; whereas in Truth, that which commonly moves their Affection, is not any thing real either in God or in Christ; but some sensual Beauty attributed to them in fanciful Descriptions, that smites their car­nalized Fancies. For generally we find that it is a Metaphorical God and Christ that such Men fall in love with; they set up an Idol of God and Christ in their Fancies, and dress it in such carnal Metaphors and Allusions, as their sensual Minds are most apt to be taken [Page 41] with; and then imagin that it smiles on them, and kisses and caresses them, with all the pretty endearments of a doating Lover; whereupon they grow so extreamly fond of it, that they are not able to forbear hugging and dandling it: But alas poor Men! they hug the Cloud instead of the Godess; and while they think they have God and Christ in their Arms, embrace nothing but a Specter of their own Fancies: For let but any other Person, though it were only the Hero of a Romance, or the Lover of a Play, be but de­scribed to them in the same Language, and the same glistering Allusions, and they shall experience in themselves the same Passion for them as they have for their God and their Saviour. Thus in the Roman Nunne­ries and Monasteries we generally find the Monks fall in Love with the Virgin Mary, whilst the Nuns are all enamoured with Jesus Christ; that is, they chuse the Objects of their Love according to the different In­clinations of their Sexes; and the Reason why they chuse so differently, is no other than this, that they both frame to them­selves such different carnal Ideas of the diffe­rent Objects of their Love, as are most suit­able and agreeable to their carnal Inclinati­ons; but very commonly neither the Monk loves the Virgin Mary, nor the Nun, Jesus [Page 42] Christ; but they both meerly doat upon the different Images of their own Fancies; which do not at all represent those divine Beauties for which those sacred Persons do so well deserve to be beloved. And thus it is too commonly among our selves, when yet we pretend to be zealous Lovers of God. Wherefore unless we have a mind to deceive our selves, let us no longer depend on such fallacious Evidences as these; but let us try our Love of God by his own Touch-stone; and that is our Obedience to his heavenly Will. If any man love me, saith our Savi­our, he will keep my Words, Jo. xiv.23. and ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I com­mand you; for this, saith St. John, is Love, that ye walk after his Commandments, Eph. ii.6. For the Love of God and of Christ being a rational Love, is only to be valued by those rational Effects it produces in us; if it trans­form us into the Image of God, and makes us love what he loves, and hate what he hates; these are much more certain Indica­tions of our Love to him, than the most ra­vishing Effects of sensitive Passion. For though our Hearts were melted into a Trans­port and Fondness to him, yet so long as our Hearts and our Practices are incomply­ant to his Will and Laws, he will look up­on us, and deal with us as Hypocrites and [Page 43] Enemies; and esteem all our sensitive Fond­nesses towards him, but as the base Flatteries of Judas; who kissed him, and then betrayed him.

3 ly. Hence I infer, what the great Rea­son is why God doth so strictly enjoyn us to love him. For there is no Command what­soever so often repeated in Scripture, as this of loving God; Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul: What doth the Lord thy God require of thee, but to love him? O love the Lord all ye his Saints! Take heed therefore to your selves that ye love the Lord your God. These, and a world of other reiterated Injunctions of Love, do we meet with in the Sacred Pages. But how comes this to pass? Doth God need our Love, that he so importunately calls for it? Or doth it contribute any thing to his Happiness, to see himself beloved by all this great World of Beings; which he hath made, and which he hath endued with the Capacity of loving him? No, no; though doubtless the best Thing we can give him is our Love, yet he is too happy in himself to need any thing of ours: For he is a bottom­less Fountain of Happiness, circumscribing all those Blisses that he can need or desire within the boundless Circle of his own Being. Or doth he court our Love meerly that he [Page 44] may glory in the Number of his Lovers, and pride himself in those infinite Flames that concenter in him? No, nor this neither; for he is so infinitely glorious in himself, that no Act of ours can either add to, or substract from his Glory; which amidst all the Halle­lujahs of Angels and Saints, and all the Blas­phemies of Men and Devils, shines with the same unvaried Splendour and Brightness; and is neither diminished by our Hatred, nor improved by our Love. Well then, if nei­ther of these be the Reason, what is it? 'Tis true, the Thing is infinitely reasonable in it self, That he who is so lovely in himself, should be beloved; and that all our Affecti­ons should be united in him, who is the Fountain of all our Beings and Well-Beings: And God who is the Author of our reasonable Faculties, cannot but desire that we should act reasonably; and love that best, which best deserves to be beloved. But is there not some particular End for which God doth so earnestly crave and exact our Love? Yes, doubtless there is; and such as is every way worthy of him that hath proposed it. For it cannot be supposed that a Being infinitely wise, should ever act without End or Aim; but God being infinitely happy, cannot be sup­posed to propose any End for his own Ad­vantage; because that would imply, that [Page 45] he wants or desires some Good that he hath not; and consequently, that he is not hap­py. But then he being infinitely good as well as happy, we cannot imagin what other End he should have of his Actions, but only to do good to his Creatures, and promote their Happiness; and consequently, the End and Reason for which he doth so im­portunately demand our Love, is not to add any Thing to himself, but to do good to us; for our goodness extendeth not to God, as the Psalmist tells us, xvi.2. And though the Love of God be a very great Perfection to our Natures, yet Job tells us, that it is no gain at all to God, that we make our ways perfect, Job xxii.3. But though it is none to God, yet it is an infinite Gain to our selves; and that is the End and Reason for which he requires it: For, as I have already shew'd you, of all the Principles of our Obedience to God, Love is the most pregnant and fruit­ful. Now God requires us to obey him for our own Good, he having enjoyned us nothing but what tends to the Perfection and Happiness of our Natures; and he re­quires us to love him, that so we may the more intirely and perfectly obey him; and thereby more speedily arrive to that Happi­ness for which his infinite Goodness hath de­signed us. So that all the profit both of our [Page 46] Love and Obedience, accrues to our selves; 'tis we only that reap the Fruit of our own Virtues; we only that are exalted by those Homages that we render to our Maker; for he is as happy without our Love, as he is with it; and all those united Flames of Angels and Saints that meet and concenter in him, add not one spark to the infinite Element of his Happiness; which were not infinite, could it admit of Increase: But the Lovers themselves are glorified by their Love; and because they are so, God requires and exacts it. For our Love being the great Soul of our Obedience, and our Obedience the ne­cessary Means of our Happiness, the Profit of both must necessarily redound to our selves: and 'tis we only that must be in­riched and glorified by them. For this Rea­son therefore God requires our Love, that it may be a living Principle to Obedience; and that being so, it might accelerate our Happi­ness; for he whose Love of God is but ar­rived to the Degree of a reigning Principle of Obedience, so as that his Obedience pro­ceeds more from his Love than from any other Passion, doth already border on the heavenly State, and is within the Confines of Perfection. For as for the Inhabitants of Heaven, they are all acted by pure Love; which makes their Obedience pure and per­fect: [Page 47] They see God face to face; and by their Sight are all inflamed with Love to him; and by their Love are winged with everlasting Vigour and Readiness to serve him; and all their Aversations to his Hea­venly Will being swallowed up in perfect Love, they not only obey without Mur­muring, but with infinite Ravishment and Pleasure; and never feel themselves more in Heaven, than while they are serving, praising, and adoring him. This is the happy State of those heavenly Lovers; and to this we are approaching with full Speed, while we obey from a Principle of Love: For Love will carry us on with Wind and Tide, from one Degree of Perfection to another; and whilst poor slavish Souls that are acted mainly by their Fears, are faign to tug at the Oar, and yet creep on but slowly, and by insensible Degrees; we shall run forwards with Ease and Speed; and get more ground at one stroak, than they can in twenty. For in one good Action performed out of Love, there is more Virtue and Good­ness, than in a hundred of those whereunto we are dragged by our own Fears and Terrors; because as the Degrees of Evil, so the Degrees of Good in all Actions, are to be measured by the Degrees of Will that are in them; and doubtless in those good Acti­ons, [Page 48] that have Love for their Principle, there is much more of Will than in those that proceed from Fear and Terror; and consequently, our Nature being perfected by good Actions, and more or less perfected by them, the more or less of Goodness they have in them, must needs be much more perfected by the good Actions of Love, than by those of Fear. Whilst therefore we are acted in Religion by the Love of God, our Souls are upon the Wing to Perfection, and in a swift Tendency to the heavenly State; we are already in the Neighbourhood of glorified Saints and Angels; and if we con­tinue our Course, shall soon be fit for their Society and Converse. This therefore is the great End and Reason why God doth so importunately claim our Love, because this of all others is the most perfective Principle of our Natures, and consequently the most conducive to our Happiness.

4 ly. And lastly, from hence I infer, of what vast Importance it is to us in Religion, to love God. For you plainly see, that Love is not only a Principle of Obedience, but that of all others it is the most efficacious and ope­rative; that it doth not only engage us to keep God's Commandments, but that it enables us to keep them most universally, and vigorously, and chearfully, and con­stantly. [Page 49] So that what the Apostle saith of brotherly Love, is more universally true of the Love of God, that it is the keeping of the whole Law, Rom. xiii.10. that is, causally and virtually it is. For so Love is that universal Cause which within its fruitful Womb contains all the Particulars of our Obedience, and is naturally productive of them all; So that virtually it is all Religion; it is Godliness, and Temperance, and Charity, and Humility, and Righteousness, and Pati­ence; being the common Cause and Parent of them all. For Love hath an universal Respect to the Will of the Beloved; it doth not chuse what is easie and refuse what is hard, but likes what God likes, and disapproves of what he hates; his Will being the great Reason of all its Choices and Refusals: And whatsoever things in particular are distastful and difficult to us, by its powerful Oratory it renders pleasant and easie. For he that serves God out of Love, serves him with Delight; and he that serves him with De­light, hath no Clog to incumber him; none of those Aversations and Antipathies to his Service; that do so load and depress unwilling Minds; he doth not row against the Cur­rent of Nature, but acts with the full Incli­nation of his Mind, and so feels little or no­thing of Drudgery in his Religion; and be­ing [Page 50] carried on with a full Tide of Delight, he goes easily and chearfully down with the Stream. Of such vast Importance is the Love of God to our Religion, that it not only produces it, but renders it easie and pleasant; so that without some Degree of this, our Religion can have neither Being nor Well-being; and it is as possible for us to live without a Soul, and to be nourished with­out Food, as it is for our Religion to be, and to thrive without the Love of God.

Wherefore if ever we would be Religious indeed, if ever we would connaturalize Re­ligion to our Souls, so as to render it easie and delightsome to us; let us endeavour to kindle this heavenly Fire within us; and certainly if we heartily endeavour it, we cannot fa [...] of success. For there are so many mighty Reasons to engage us to the Love of God, so many invincible Attractions in his Na­ture, and in his Love towards us, as cannot but affect us if we seriously ponder and con­sider them. For how can I reflect upon that amiable Nature of his, in which there is an harmonious Concurrence of all Beauties and Perfections; where Wisdom and Good­ness, Justice and Mercy, and every lovely Thing that can claim or deserve a rational Affection, are contempered together in their utmost Degrees of Perfection? How I say, [Page 51] can I steadily reflect upon such a Nature as this, without being charmed and captivated with the Love of it? How can I think of that stupendous Love which he hath expressed towards me, in giving me my Being, and all the Blessings I enjoy; in preparing a Hea­ven of immortal Joys for me, and sending his Son from thence to conduct me thither, without being all inflamed with Love to him? Wherefore let us seriously set our selves to the Contemplation of God, of the Loveliness of his Nature, and of his infinite Kindness to us and all his Creation. Let us repeat the Thoughts of these Things upon our Minds, and never give over pressing our selves with those infinite Reasons we have to love him, till we feel the heavenly Fire be­gin to kindle within our Breasts; and then let us never give over feeding and blowing it with these divine Considerations, till it rise up into a triumphant Flame. And then we shall feel our selves animated with a new Soul, and inspired with so much Life and Activity in Religion, as that from our Expe­rience we shall be able to subscribe to the Truth of the Text, This is the Love of God, this the most natural Expression and insepa­rable Effect of it, That we keep his Command­ments.

1 JOHN V.3. ‘— And his Commandments are not grievous.’

I Proceed now to the next Part of the Text, viz. the Motive by which this obedient Love of God is enforced; and his Commandments are not grievous: [...], they are not heavy, or burthen­some; they have no such Weight or Diffi­culty in them, as ought in reason to discou­rage us from keeping them. For in these Words the Apostle seems to anticipate an Ob­jection; alas if this be the Love of God to keep his Commandments, what Man is able to love him? for if his Commandments are not absolutely impossible, yet are they at least so extremely difficult, that scarce any Man can have the Courage to undertake the Performance of them. This, saith our Apostle, is a mighty Mistake, or a wretched Pretence for Mens Sloth and Idleness; for verily and truly the Commands of God have no such Difficulty in them, but are in them­selves very gentle and easie to be born. And with this Assertion our blessed Saviour doth [Page 53] most perfectly accord, Mat. xi.30. My yoke is easie, and my burthen is light. And the Prophet David makes it not only easie, but delightful, Psal. xix.8. The Statutes of the Lord are right, rejoycing the heart; the Com­mandments of the Lord are pure, enlightning the eyes. And then in the 10 th Verse he tells us, that they are more to be desired than gold, yea than much fine gold; and sweeter than ho­ney, or the honey-comb. So far they are from being Toils and Burthens, that in Reality they are Pleasures and Recreations. But farther to demonstrate this Truth to you, That God's Commands are not burthensome and difficult, I shall do these two things.

  • I. Shew you that they are facile and easie in themselves.
  • II. That Christ by what he hath done, hath rendred them much more facile than they are in themselves.

I. That the Commands of God are facile and easie in themselves: And this will evi­dently appear if we consider,

  • 1. That whatsoever they enjoyn hath some natural Good appendent to it.
  • 2. That every Thing which they enjoyn is highly agreeable to our reasonable Na­tures.
  • 3. That They are all perfective of our Natures, and conducive to our Happi­ness.
  • [Page 54]4. That in themselves they are plain and simple, and direct, and have no Intrica­cies or Labyrinths in them.
  • 5. That they are all so inseparably con­nected to one another, that they mutu­ally promote and help forwards each other.

1. That whatsoever they enjoyn hath some natural Good inseparably appendent to it, to sweeten and endear it. The great and wise First-Mover hath so ordered Things in the Course of Motion which he hath esta­blished, that such and such Actions should be ordinarily attended with such and such Effects and Consequents; and this is one great Way by which he hath signified to the World his Dislike or Approbation of humane Actions by the Effects and Consequents which he hath chained and annexed to them. If in the Course of Things which he hath esta­blished, such an Action be ordinarily attend­ed with a good Effect, he thereby signifies his Approbation of it, and declares that it is his Will and Pleasure that we should do and persevere in doing it: But if the Con­sequents which in the Course of Nature are ordinarily linked to such an Action are evil and hurtful, he thereby declares his Dislike and Abhorrence of it; and that it is his Will and Pleasure that we should carefully and [Page 55] constantly avoid it. For the great Author of our Beings hath so framed our Natures, and placed us in such Circumstances and Re­lations, that there is nothing vicious but is also injurious to us; nothing virtuous but is advantagious; and in this the Good and Evil of all humane Virtues and Vices do consist; and 'tis purely for this Reason, why he for­bids the one and commands the other; be­cause he is our Friend, and would not have us neglect any Thing that tends to our Good, nor do any Thing that is hurtful and inju­rious to us; and because he knows that while we are thus framed, and do continue in these Circumstances and Relations, it is impossible but Virtue should be an Advan­tage, and Vice a Mischief to our Natures. And indeed the great Sanction of the Law of Nature, is nothing else but that natural Good and Evil which is ordinarily conse­quent to the Actions which it commands and forbids. For when God had no other­wise revealed himself to the World than only by the established Course and Nature of Things, that was the only Bible where­by Mankind could be instructed in his Will and Pleasure; and there being no Threats or Promises antecedently annexed unto bad and good Actions, his Will and Pleasure con­cerning our doing or avoiding them, was [Page 56] only visible in those good or bad Effects and Consequences, which in the Course of Na­ture he had made necessary to them. And indeed the Moral Good and Evil of all Acti­ons, is finally to be resolved into the natural Good and Evil that is appendent to them; for therefore our Actions are morally good, because they are naturally beneficial to us; and therefore are they morally evil, because they are naturally prejudicial and hurtful; and those that are neither of these, are in­different Actions; and stand in the middle between Good and Evil. And indeed this Distinction of Actions by their Effects and Consequents, is in most Particulars so plain and sensible, that all the World hath taken Notice of it: For whereas all good Actions have an apparent Tendency either to the Publick Good, wherein our own Private is involved, or to our own animal and sensitive Good, our Quiet, and Health, and Reputa­tion, and Prosperity; or to the Perfection of our rational Natures, and the sovereign Plea­sure and Happiness of our Minds; all bad Actions tend directly contrary, either to the Damage and Ruine of the Publick-Weal, or to the Hurt and Prejudice of our animal and sensitive Felicity; to the diseasing of our Bodies, the staining our Names, or the im­poverishing our Estates; or to the defacing [Page 57] and blemishing the Beauty of our rational Natures, and the Interruption and Distur­bance of all the Pleasures and Felicities of our Minds. And this Distinction of good and evil Actions is so immutably fixed in the Nature of Things, that it can never be obliterated, until God wholly alters the Course of his Creation, and impresses quite contrary Laws of Motion on it. For so long as we continue what we are in the same Nature and Circumstances, and Relations to God and one another, Righteousness and Godliness, Humility and universal Love must necessarily be good for us; and their Con­traries bad and destructive to our Happiness.

Now this wise and excellent Constitution of Things doth very much tend to the faci­litating of Virtue and Goodness to us. For when Things are so constituted that it is be­come our Interest as well as our Duty to pursue Virtue and eschew Vice; when that which distinguishes our Duty from our Sin, is the good that it doth us, and the apparent Tendency it hath to our Happiness; this, if we love our selves, must needs very much endear and recommend it to us: For now we serve our selves in serving our Maker, the substance of all whose Injunctions is no more than this, that we should pursue our own Happiness by doing all those Things [Page 58] which are necessary thereunto. I confess had he made those Actions which are our Sins to be our Duty, we had then some Reason to complain; for then we should have been bound in pure Obedience to God to damnify our selves; and like the wretched Priests of Baal, to cut and slash our own Bo­dies and Souls meerly to humour and gratify the Divinity whom we adore; then in o­beying him we must have acted our own Tra­gedy, and made our selves miserable in pure Loyalty to our Maker. For there is such an inseparable Bane clings to all vicious Acti­ons as necessarily renders them destructive and venomous; and we may as soon clip off the Sun-beams with a Pair of Scissers, as se­parate Vice from its mischievous Conse­quences. But now when the Sum of all that God requires of us is to be good to our selves, and Friends to our own Happiness; to do what is beneficial, and avoid what is hurtful to us; when every Command of his is an Instance of his Love to us, and exacts nothing of us but what we would have done of our own Accord, had we but known what is good for us as well as he; and loved our selves as well as he loves us: In a word, when at the End of every good Action there stands some natural Good beck­ning and inviting us to it; and at the End [Page 59] of every bad One some natural Evil to warn and affright us from coming at it; so that we cannot run from any Duty into any Sin, without leaving a Benefit for a Mischief, and leaping out of some Degree of Happiness into some Degree of Misery: When things I say are thus, as it is apparent they are, with what Conscience can we complain that our Duty is burthensome and uneasie? This therefore is one great Reason why God's Commands cannot be grievous, because they require nothing but what is beneficial, and forbid nothing but what is hurtful and inju­rious to us. And sure no Man can have Rea­son to complain, that is forbid Poyson, and commanded to eat nothing but what is whol­some and nourishing.

2 ly. Another Thing that facilitates the Commands of God is this, That they are highly agreeable to our reasonable Natures. And hence the Apostle calls the whole of our Religion a reasonable Service, Rom. xii.1. And for the Truth of this I dare appeal to any considering Man in the World, whe­ther those Virtues which God hath enjoyned be not in their own Nature far more reason­able than any of the Contrary Vices; whe­ther (supposing there be a God that made and governs the World; and from whom we derive our Beings, and all the Blessings [Page 60] we enjoy or expect) it be not much more reasonable in the Nature of the Thing, that we should worship and revere, and love and honour, and obey him, than that we should neglect and despise, blaspheme and rebel against him; or whether we can behave our selves so unworthily to One that hath deserved so well at our hands, without doing the great­est Violence to our own Reason; whether since we are all of us reasonable Beings, and our Reason is the noblest Ingredient of our Natures, it doth not much better become us to subject our blind Passions and Appe­tites, to those eternal Rules of Temperance which Right Reason prescribes, than to let loose the Reins to them, and suffer them to run headlong into all Excesses and Riots; whether since we are incorporated into the great Society of Mankind, it be not much more conducive to the Good of the Whole to behave our selves justly and honestly, chari­tably and obliging one towards another, than to defraud and oppress, malign and persecute one another. I dare appeal to any Man that hath ever thought twice of these Matters, whether in point of Reasonableness, the Ad­vantage is not wholly on the side of Virtue; yea, and whether the opposite Vices compa­red with these Virtues, seem not as extrava­gant as the wildest Freaks of a Mad-man, [Page 61] compared with the wise Managements of a Minister of State. But I need not appeal to particular Men in this Matter, since all the reasonable World is agreed in the point, and the Men of all Ages and Nations, and Re­ligions, how much soever in other points they have dissented from one another, yet in this have still been unanimous, That Virtue is the wisest and most reasonable Thing in the World, and Vice the most absurd and irra­tional; and this not only in the general, but in all those particular Instances of Virtue and Vice which Christianity commands and for­bids. For excepting the two Sacraments, and believing in Jesus Christ, and the Ob­servation of the Lord's Day, which are the instituted Means of our Religion, there is nothing made Matter of Duty to us, but what all the wise World had long before pronounced most highly fit and reasonable.

This therefore must needs render the Commands of God very easie to us, that they do so perfectly agree with our reasonable Na­tures, and require nothing of us either to be done or avoided, but what the Reason of every wise Man would have obliged him to, whether God had commanded it or no. So that now to facilitate our Duty, we have the full Concurrence of our Reason, which upon due and impartial Consideration can­not [Page 62] but approve and recommend it to us as the most reasonable Thing in the World; and if it be so, how is it possible that it should be in its own Nature grievous? Is it so hard a Matter for Men to act like Men, and not to live their own Reverse and An­tipodes? Is it such a mighty Burthen to com­ply with the most genuine Inclinations of our Nature, and to swim with the full Tide and Current of our Reason, in obeying those Commands which are so far from offering any Violence to our Faculties, that they have their full Consent and Approbation? Let Men say and teach what they please, 'tis as apparent as the Sun, that the Difficul­ties of Religion commence not so much upon the Stock of Nature, as of Education and evil Habits and Customs; for in all other Instances, that which is natural is always fa­cile and easie; and if Reason be the Nature of a Man, Religion must be either natural or unreasonable. So that Religion disagrees with us upon no other Account, but only because we disagree with our selves; and it just so far crosses us, as we do the Current of our own rational Natures. We have sophisticated our Natures with the Intermixtures of sen­sual and devilish Habits, and they are these that the Commands of God do agrieve; and so 'tis not the Man that is so burthened with [Page 63] Religion, but 'tis either the Beast, or the De­vil that is in him.

3 ly. Another Thing that facilitates God's Commands is this, That they are mightily furthered and promoted by all the natural In­stincts and Passions of human Nature. There are certain Propensions in human Nature an­tecedent to all Reason and Discourse, that seem to be implanted in us by the wise Au­thor of our Beings, for no other End but on­ly to minister to Virtue and Religion; such in particular are Self-Love, the Love of Truth, and of Pleasure, Commiseration and Gratitude, and Affectation of Praise; all which do dis­cover themselves in us in our early Infancy, before we are capable of discoursing our selves into them. For even in young Infants you may observe a great Inclination to de­fend themselves, and to repel Injuries, which proceeds from the Principle of Self-love that is in them; a vehement Desire of what seems good to them, and a great Displeasure when they perceive themselves deceived; the la­ter of which must proceed from their Love of Truth, as the former from their Love of Goodness. Again, when they see a mise­rable Object, or one whom they think so, they presently bemoan it, and express by their Actions a very earnest Desire to de­fend and relieve it; which proceeds from [Page 64] that natural Commiseration that is in them. Again, as soon as they are able to distin­guish Faces and Persons, we see they ex­press the greatest Love and Fondness to those that tend and feed them, and do them most good; which is a plain Expression of their natural Gratitude. And as soon as they understand the Meaning of Words or Actions, they shew themselves highly pleased when they are commended and applauded, and much grieved and ashamed when they are derided and exposed; which plainly disco­vers their natural Affectation of Praise. These and such like Instincts and Propen­sions there are found in human Nature, which being well managed and improved by our Reason, prove excellent Instruments of Vir­tue and Religion; and do very much facili­tate and further our Practice of them. For this our natural Self-love being guided by our Reason, doth strongly incline us to serve and obey God, who being the most power­ful Agent in the World, can do us the great­est Good if we please him, and the greatest Hurt if we affront and provoke him; so that as we love our selves, it concerns us to use all reasonable Ways to endear and recon­cile our selves to him. Thus our natural Desire of Good, if conducted by our Reason, will incline us to do the best Actions, since [Page 65] from these the greatest Good will necessarily redound to us; and our Love of Truth by good Management may be easily improved into Honesty and Sincerity, and an univer­sal Abhorrence of Vice upon the Account of those notorious Cheats and Impostures that are in it. Thus also by the Bias of our na­tural Commiseration, we are strongly incli­ned to Charity and Beneficence, and univer­sal Love; and by its own innate Gratitude our Nature is propense to the Love of God, who is our Sovereign Benefactor; to honour and obey our Parents, and do all the Acts and Offices of a noble and generous Friendship. And to name no more, thus by our natural Affectation of Praise we are strongly incli­ned to do praise-worthy Things, and conse­quently to exercise our selves in all those ami­able Virtues, which by common Consent are lookt upon as the Graces and Ornaments of human Nature. Thus by all those Instincts that God hath implanted in our Natures, we are inclined to Virtue, and Obedience to his Will: And for this Reason chiefly hath he implanted them in us, because they are excellent Instruments of Religion, having in them such a natural Aptitude and Prone­ness to facilitate our Duty by inclining us to it, and to farther us in Holiness and Virtue. I confess, there are none of these Instincts [Page 66] but may be improved into Vices; nor is there any Thing so good, but what may be perverted to very bad Purposes: And if Men will abuse themselves, and willfully deboach the Instincts of their Nature, there is no Remedy for their Folly; and they must thank themselves when they feel the dismal Effects of it. But this I think is plain, that there are no Propensions in human Na­ture, but what are much more improvable into Virtue than into Vice; and if Men would but use themselves well, and as it becomes reasonable Creatures to do, they would doubtless find themselves very much farthered in their Duty by the natural In­stincts which God hath implanted within them. And this is a mighty Advantage on Virtues side, that it is thus aided and assist­ed with all the Instincts of our Natures; which like obedient Handmaids, are most readily inclined to execute its Commands, and minister to its Pleasure and Interest. How then is it possible that Religion in it self should be burthensome and grievous to us, when the Propensions of our Nature do so fairly comply with it, and it is helped for­wards and promoted by all their united Force and Influence? 'Tis difficult indeed for a Man to go against the Grain; but to act according to Nature, to follow our own [Page 67] Propensions, and to do what we are inclined to by natural Instinct, is doubtless the easiest Thing in the World.

4 ly. Another Thing that makes those Virtues which God Commands to be easie is this, that they are all so inseparably con­nected to one another, that they mutually promote and help forward each other; For all the Virtues are so mutually concatenated, that the stirring of any one Link moves the whole Chain. Thus for Instance, the true Knowledge of God naturally inflames the Soul with the Love of him; and then the Love of him insensibly transforms her into the Image of his beloved Goodness; for he that loves God must needs be inamoured with that divine Goodness which is the Root of his Love: And while he is ravished with the Sweetness of his Good Will, the Unde­servedness of his Grace, and the Clemency of his Pardon, an heavenly Spirit steals into his Soul, and he loves, and becomes like God so both at once, that like a Wedg of Steel, he is transformed into the Likeness of the Fire that heats him; and is all inflamed and inlightened at the same Moment. And as he burns with Love, so he resembles the Goodness that set him on Fire, and becomes pure as that is pure, and holy as that is holy, and just and merciful as that heavenly Origi­nal [Page 68] is which he copies and transcribes. Thus wheresoever the Love of God is, it hath all the god-like Virtues attending it; and that being the first Link in the heavenly Chain, whensoever it moves, it communicates Mo­tion to all the rest. For he that heartily loves God, will love those whom God loves; and so the Love of God will draw Brotherly-Charity after it; and he who loves those whom God loves, will be just and righteous in his Dealings and Deportment towards them; and so Brotherly-charity will draw Righteousness after it: And he that demeans himself justly and righteously towards others, will neither undervalue them, nor overvalue himself; and so Righteousness will draw Hu­mility after it: And he that doth not over­value himself, is fairly disposed to be sober in all his Passions; and so Humility draws Temperance and Sobriety, and Meekness after it. Thus one Virtue smoothens the Way to another, and makes it not only possible but easie; for there is such a near Neighbour­hood between these heavenly Sisters, that when we are arrived at one, we pass insen­sibly to the next; and so on by Degrees, till we are gone round with them all. For though there be not an immediate Depen­dence of every Virtue upon every one Vir­tue, so as to make it necessary for a Man to [Page 69] have all Virtues in every Moment that he hath one; for a Man may be charitable, and yet not presently humble; as he may be just, and yet not immediately temperate: Yet there is so near a Dependence between them, that one always disposes the Mind for an­other; this Virtue always makes way for its next Neighbour, and that for its next, and so on all around the whole Circle of Virtues. Thus Humility naturally disposes the Mind to Meekness, Meekness to Charity, Charity to Ju­stice, Justice to Devotion, (which is giving God his Due) and Devotion to Heavenly-minded­ness and Contempt of the World; and so all along there is a gentle and easie Transition from one to t' other. Now this must needs mightily facilitate the Virtues of Religion, that they are so nearly confederated to each other, and so do naturally contribute to each others Assistance. For whereas if it were not for this there would still be the same Dif­ficulty in practising the second Virtue as there is in practising the first, and in practi­sing the third as there is in practising the se­cond, and so every single Virtue would be equally difficult; now the main Difficulty lies in the first we begin with, for by pra­ctising of that we shall be so well disposed for the next, that afterwards we shall go on with much more Ease and Pleasure; for [Page 70] the first Virtue being set a going, like the First-moving Heaven, will communicate its Motion from Orb to Orb, from one Virtue to another, till the whole Sphere whirls round in an harmonious Order. Thus all the Vir­tues you see do naturally lighten and ease one another, and every one contributes some­thing to make every one more easie; so that had we but the Courage to begin to practise them, we should find they would every day grow more easie and easie to us, and that not only because we should be more and more Habituated to them, but be­cause they being mutually allyed to one an­other, the stronger they grow the more vi­gorously they must farther and promote each other.

5 ly. And lastly, Another Thing that makes the Virtues that God hath commanded us easie is this, that in themselves they are plain and simple and direct, and have no Intricacies or Labyrinths in them. As for Sin and Wickedness it is an inextricable Labyrinth, in which the further a Man goes the more he will perplex and lose himself; it is a bound­less Wilderness whose Paths do all thwart and cross one another. For all Vices consist in Extremes, and are either the Excesses or Defects of Virtue; so that there are two Vi­ces to one Virtue, and both are Extremes [Page 71] thwarting and running counter to one ano­ther. Now amidst this great Diversity and Contrariety of Vices the Sinner must needs be extremely amazed and distracted; for his Lusts are so infinite that he can see no End of them, they do so cross and interfere with each other that while he humours one he displeases another. For in gratifying his Sordidness he affronts his Pride, and in feed­ing his Covetousness starves his Sensuality; so that his wretched Soul wanders among in­finite Cross-ways, and is miserably distra­cted by its own contrary Desires, which, like Acteons Hounds, are continually wor­rying and tearing her in pieces. But all the Paths of Virtue lie strait forwards be­tween the vicious Extremes, and like Pa­rallel Lines do never interfere with one ano­ther; they never raise any contrary Desires, nor distract our Minds with inconsistent Pas­sions; but all their Motions are regular and uniform, conspiring with and promoting one another. For the Truth of it is, Virtue is all but one intire Thing, much like the Center of a Circle, which though many Lines are drawn from it round about, and it is look'd upon sometimes as the Term of this Line, and sometimes of that, yet it is one Term to them all, and is in it self undivided: So is Virtue but one intire Perfection, though [Page 72] it seem to be diversified in regard of the ma­ny Affections that it moderates, and the several Actions which it doth produce; And though its Precepts and Actions are many, yet they are all ordinated to one End, and in that they are united as well as in the Prin­ciple from whence they proceed. And up­on this Account there can be none of those perplexing Intricacies in the Paths of Virtue as are ordinarily found in the Ways of Sin, because they are all of them direct and strait, leading from one Principle to one and the same End; And the Principle and End of our Motion being one, 'tis impossible but our Designs, Desires and Pursuits should be simple and uniform; and consequently the whole Force of our Souls being bent one Way, we must needs proceed with more Alacrity and Ease than we can possibly do when 'tis divided and dispersed among so great a Multiplicity of Ends and Objects as Vice proposes to us. So that here is one great Advantage that Virtue hath above Vice in respect of Easiness, that whereas almost in every bad Action a Man hath a different End, now to satisfy this Lust, and anon the contrary; in every virtuous one his End is always the same; and whereas the former acts variously and inconsistently, and his Desires frequently clash and run a tilt at [Page 73] one another; the later always moves direct­ly and uniformly, by one and the same Rule towards one and the same End. And whereas many Vices are in themselves full of Intanglements, Virtue is always plain and open, and free. As for Instance, how do we perplex and intangle our selves by Lying and Knavery, consuming the Pleasure of our Lives within a winding Maze of little Tricks and intricate Contrivances? And what shameful Retreats and false Colours, what Fucus's and Daubings are we feign to use to avoid Contradiction and Discovery? Whereas were we but honest and sincere in our Professions and Actions, our Way would be open and easie, and uniform; wherein we might pursue all our Ends by the directest Means, and need never wander about in the Labyrinths of a mysterious Subtilty; where we may walk without blushing in the Sight of the Sun, and in the View of the World, and have no Occasion to skulk into Coverts and Retirements. And the same may be said of Ambition, and Covetousness, and Pride, and wandering Lust, Vices that are usually full of great Intreagues and Mysteries; whereas the Contrary Virtues are all plain and simple, and have nothing of Difficul­ty or Intricacy in them. This therefore is a great Advantage that Virtue hath in [Page 74] Respect of Ease, that it is plain and uni­form, and simple and direct. And so I have done with the first Thing proposed, which was to shew you that God's Com­mands in themselves are facile and easie. I now proceed

2. To the second Thing, which is to prove that our blessed Saviour by what he hath done, hath render'd them much more easie than they are in themselves. Now there are these Four Things which our Saviour hath contributed to the facilitating the Com­mands of God.

  • 1. The Assistance of his Holy Spirit.
  • 2. The Influence of his own Example.
  • 3. The merciful Indulgence and Condes­cension of his Gospel to the Weakness and Infirmity of our Natures.
  • 4 ly. The glorious Rewards he hath pro­mised us upon our sincere Obedience.

1. To the rendring of God's Commands easie, he hath contributed the Assistance of his Holy Spirit. For he hath promised to give his Holy Spirit unto every one that asks; and therefore though our Nature of it self be extremely weak, and not able of it self to stand under the easie Burthen of its Duty, if we will but struggle and do what we are able, he is engaged by promise not to suffer us to sink▪ For if by doing what we can, [Page 75] it is in our Power to engage him to enable us to do what we cannot, it is certainly in our Power to do all; for though in our own Strength we cannot do all, yet if we please, it may be in our Power to do more than all through him that will strengthen us, if we will but do what we can.

2 ly. To the rendring of God's Commands easie, he hath also contributed the Influence of his own most holy Example. For by his own most perfect Obedience to the Commands of his Father, he hath not only set us a Co­py to write after, but he hath also given us most convincing Evidence that our Obedi­ence is both possible and honourable. That it is possible we see by what he hath done, and it is certain that what hath been done may be done; that it is honourable we see by his doing of it; for certainly so great a Per­son as the Son of God, would never have stooped to an inglorious Obedience. So that the Example of our Saviour not only encou­rages our Obedience, but crowns and digni­fies it; and renders it a fit Object both of our Endeavour and Ambition: For by do­ing himself what he requires of us, he hath plainly demonstrated not only that it may be done, but also that it highly becomes us to do it. Thus the glorious Example of our Saviour whilst it directs our Obedience, doth [Page 76] at the same Time excite and encourage it. For he conversed among Men with a mo­dest Virtue, such as was suitable to an ordi­nary Course of life. His Piety was even, constant, and unblamable; complying with civil Society, and a secular Conversation. It broke not forth into high Transports and Seraphic Expressions; but was such as was both fit and easie for Mortals to imitate. His Virtue consisted not in prodigious Fastings, or high Abstractions from Sense, but in a life of Justice and Temperance, Humility and Charity, and Patience; that is, in such a Life as was not only proper, but possible for us to lead. And by this Means he hath transmitted to us the more of an imitable Virtue; for he did not out-run the Capaci­ties of Men in prodigious Expressions of San­ctity and Virtue; but complied with our Weakness, and kept pace with our Strength, that so he might entertain us all along with the Comforts of his Company, and the In­fluences of a perpetual Guide. And as that Rule of Faith which he hath propounded to us is fitted to our Understandings, be­ing very short, easie and intelligible; so the Copy of Manners which he hath set before us is not only fitted with Excellencies wor­thy, but also with Complyances possible to be imitated. And therefore how efficaci­ously [Page 77] must such a glorious Example contri­bute to the facilitating the Commands of God to us, since it doth not only point us to our Duty, but also excite us to perform it; and that both by its Condescension to our Strength and Capacity; and by the plain Demonstration it gives, that our Duty is both possible and honourable?

3 dly. To the rendring of God's Com­mands easie to us, our Saviour hath also con­tributed the merciful Indulgence and Con­descention of his Gospel to the Weakness and Imperfection of our Natures: For in his Gospel he hath mercifully considered our State, that we are but frail imperfect Crea­tures, that are very prone to act inconsider­ately, and to be ever and anon surprised in this great Hurry of Temptations; and there­fore in his holy Gospel he hath made Provisi­on for us accordingly, that is, he hath pro­portioned our Burthen to our Strength, and taken the Measure of our Duty by our Ca­pacities. For all that he hath required of us as the Condition of our eternal Salvation is only this, that we should honestly endeavour to understand what he commands and for­bids us, and that we should not live in the wilful Neglect of any known Duty, or in the wilful Commission of any known Sin; and if we do this he hath engaged himself to make [Page 78] such a merciful Abatement for our Infirmi­ties and Inadvertencies, and Follies and Sur­prises, that they shall never rise in Judg­ment against us so as to exclude us from eter­nal Happiness. So that now there can be nothing our Duty that is naturally impossi­ble, nothing necessary to our eternal Happi­ness that is morally impossible; that is, that cannot reasonably be expected from us, con­sidering our State and Circumstances; and what is neither of these cannot be supposed to be very grievous and burthensome. For unless we account it hard that we are not left at Liberty to be obstinate Rebels to our God and Saviour, and with an audacious Forehead to reject what they command, and pursue what they forbid, it is certain there can be no such Thing as a Burthen or Griev­ance in all our Religion.

4 thly. And lastly, To the rendring of God's Commands easie to us our Saviour hath contributed the Promise of a glorious Reward upon Condition of our sincere Obe­dience: And this is such a vast Contributi­on to the Ease of our Duty, as is sufficient to turn it all into Jubilee and Recreation. For when I seriously consider that after I have spent a few Moments here in the noble Exercises of a sincere Piety and Virtue, I shall be translated into a Region of immor­tal [Page 79] Pleasures, where, in the Society of my God and Saviour, of Angels and of blessed Spirits, I shall spend an Eternity in one con­tinued uninterrupted Act of rapturous Love and Joy and Pleasure; where, in a perfect Freedom from all the Arrogancies of Flesh and Blood, and from all the Vexations of an ill-natured World, I shall live as happily for ever as all the Joys of an everlasting Heaven can make me; in a word, where I shall have nothing else to do, but to converse with the most happy Lovers, and to bear a part in that ravishing Consort of Praises and Halelujahs, wherewith they laud and cele­brate the Fountain of all their Happiness: I say when I consider these Things, me­thinks I am enabled by those glorious Hopes and Expectations to scorn and despise all Difficulties, and, if need require, even to embrace the Flames of Martyrdom: But as for those gentle Toils of watching and pray­ing, of keeping a constant Guard upon my self and contending against the Stream of my own depraved Inclinations; Lord! how inconsiderable they appear to me; And how heartily do I pity those miserable crest-fallen Souls that tamely suffer themselves to be frighted out of Heaven by such harmless Scare-crows. Thus while I stand on the Tiptoes of my Hope, and see Heaven at my [Page 80] Journeys End, I over-look all Rubs and Hardships in my Way, and pass on trium­phantly without minding them. And in­deed when the Reward of our Obedience is so great, so infinitely transcending the De­sert of it, I am astonished to think that ever any reasonable Being should be so shameless and immodest, as to take any Notice of those trifling Difficulties that are in it: For with what Conscience can we account any Thing hard, the Reward whereof is a Crown of immortal Glory? How can our Voyage be troublesome, when our Port is the Indies of Pleasure? No, no; the Work can never be hard that hath Heaven for its Wages, the very Prospect whereof is enough to recon­cile us to all the Difficulties in the Way to it, and to carry us through them not only with Ease but with Triumph. For he that hath Heaven for his Haven must be infinitely peevish if he quarrels at a rough Sea, and doth nor bless the Storms and Winds that are driving him thither.

And thus I have proved to you at large that the Commands of God are not grievous, and that both because they are easie in their own Nature, and are made much more easie by our Blessed Lord and Saviour.

But after all that hath been said, I do foresee a material Objection that will be [Page 81] made against this Discourse, and that is this; That it contradicts the universal Experience of Mankind. For do not the Generality of those Men that have attempted a religious Life find by Experience a great deal of diffi­culty? Are they not forced to strive and wrastle with themselves, and to do the great­est Violence to their own Inclinations? Are they not forced to keep themselves under a severe Discipline, to pray earnestly, and watch diligently to prevent the Surprises and Incursions of those Temptations that continually way-lay them wheresoever they are, and whatsoever they are about? And do they not many times find the difficulties so great, as that they are quite beaten off and utterly disheartned by them?

All this I confess is very true, and may very well be so without any Prejudice to the Argument in hand; for we have not been discoursing of what Religion may acci­dentally be, but of what it really is in it self. The Light in it self is pleasant to the Eye, but yet it may accidentally be grievous if the Eye be sore or weak, and not able to en­dure its Splendor. And so Religion, though in its self extremely easie, yet it may and of­ten doth become accidentally difficult to us, by Reason of those sinful Prejudices against it which we do too often contract in the [Page 82] Course of a sinful Life But 'tis an unreason­able Thing for Men to measure the Easiness of God's Laws not by their own intrinsick Nature, but by the Reluctancy and Oppo­sition which they find in their own Hearts a­gainst them. For to a Man in a Fever e­very Thing is bitter, but yet the Bitterness is not in the Honey he tasts, but in the Gall that overflows his own Palate. And so to a vicious Man every Virtue is a Burthen, but the Burthensomness is not so much in the Virtue as in his own Repugnancy to bear it. For I have already proved at large that Re­ligion is every way agreeable to humane Na­ture, and therefore there can be no other Reason why it should not agree with us, un­less it be that we disagree with our selves. We spoil our own Natures and do degenerate from the humane Nature into the brutal or diabolical; and what wonder is it that the Religion of a Man should be a Burthen to the Nature of a Beast or a Devil? But if we would take but a little Pains to retrieve our selves and weed out those unnatural Habits with which our Nature is over-grown, we should find that our Religion and That would very well accord, and then that which is our Burthen would become our Recreation. I confess before this can be ac­complished, we must take a great deal of [Page 83] Pains with our selves; we must watch and pray, and strive and contend, and undergo the severe Discipline of a sorrowful Repentance, if ever we mean to recover our Natures a­gain. But for God's sake consider Sirs, there is now no Remedy for this, and you may thank your selves for it; for you must undergo great Difficulties, take which side you please. If you resolve to continue as you are, you must be most wretched Slaves to your own Lusts; you must tamely sub­mit to all their tyrannical Commands, and run and go on every Errand they send you; and though they countermand each other, and one sends you this Way, and another the quite contrary; though Sloth pulls you back, and Ambition thrusts you forwards, and Covetousness bids you save, and Sensuality bids you spend; though Pride bids you strut, and Flattery bids you cringe, and there is as great a Confusion in their Wills and Commands as there was in the Language of the Brick-layers of Babel; and though in such a Huddle of Inconsistencies you are fre­quently at your Wits end, and know not what to do, yet you must be contented to endure the Hurry, and if you cannot do all at once, you must do what you can; and when you have done so, 'tis a thousand to one but there will be as many of your Lusts [Page 84] dissatisfied as satisfied: And in the mean time while you are thus hurried about in the Crowd of your own sinful Desires, your wretched Conscience will ever and anon be alarming you with its ill-boding Horrors, and griping and twinging you with many an uneasie Reflection. Thus like miserable Gally-Slaves you must tug at the Oar, work against Wind and Tyde, and row through the Storms and Tempests of your own Con­science; and all this to run your selves upon a Rock, and invade your own Damnation. So that considering all, I dare say the Toil of being wicked is much more insupportable than that of a holy Life; and which is sad to consider, it hath no other Issue but eternal Ruin; for the wages of Sin, saith the Apostle, is death, Rom. vi.23. And methinks it should be very uncomfortable for a Man to work so hard for nothing but Misery, and even to earn his Damnation with the sweat of his Brows; especially considering, that the Toil and Drudgery of a sinful Life hath no End. For though Custom and Habit ren­ders all other Things easie, yet by accustom­ing our selves to do Evil, we add to our Toil and render those cruel Taskmasters, our Lusts, more tyrannical and imposing; for still the more we gratify them, the more craving they will be, and the more impati­ent [Page 85] of denyal, and so by working for them we shall but increase our own Toil, and still acquire new Degrees of Labour and Drudg­ery. But as for the main Difficulty of Re­ligion, it chiefly lies in the Entry to it; for there we must shake hands with all our dar­ling Lusts, and bid them adieu for ever; and to persuade our selves throughly to this is the main Difficulty of all; for then, to be sure, they will cling fastest about us, and use their utmost Oratory to stagger our Re­solution, and the old Love we have born them, and the dear Remembrance of the Pleasures which they have administred to us will make our Hearts relent and our Bowels yearn towards them. But if with all those mighty Arguments wherewith our Religion and our Reason furnishes us, and all those divine Assistances which we are en­couraged to ask, and if we do, are assured to obtain, we can but conquer our Reluctan­cies, and heartily persuade our selves to part with them; this is the sharpest Brunt in all our spiritual Warfare; for now if we do but keep the ground that we have gotten, and maintain our Resolution against the Temptations that assault it, our Lusts will every day grow weaker and weaker, and that Pleasure and Ease, that Tranquility of Mind and Peace of Conscience which we shall feel [Page 86] accruing to us out of the Discharge of our Duty, will by Degrees so indear and con­naturalize it to us, that at last it will be much harder for us to sin than to obey. Wherefore let us stand no longer, like naked Boys, shivering upon the Brinks of Religion, wishing that we were in, but afraid to ven­ture; but let us consider seriously, resolve sincerely, and then leap in boldly; and though at first we may find it difficult to swim a­gainst the Stream, and stem the Tyde of our own bad Inclinations; yet if we can but hold out couragiously a while, we shall feel the Current slacken by Degrees till the Tyde of Nature turn, and run the contrary Way; and then we shall be carried on with Ease and Delight, and swim chearfully and plea­santly down with the Stream. For when once we have conquered the bad Inclina­tions of our Nature, Religion will be a migh­ty Ease and Refreshment to us, and we shall feel a thousand times more Pleasure and Satisfaction in it than ever we did in all our sinful Enjoyments; so that then we shall find the Truth of the Text, and be able to pronounce from our own Experience, that God's Commandments are not grievous.

PSALM CXIX.68. ‘Thou art good, and thou dost good.’

I Have been discoursing concerning the Necessity of our loving of God in order to our being truly Religious, and shew­ed you at large that this is not only the great Principle of all Religion, but that of all others it is the most fruitful and operative. And now that I may lay this Foundation of true Religion in you, I shall explain to you the infinite Cause and Reason that we have to love him; and because Goodness is the Beauty of a reasonable Nature, and Beauty is the Object of Love, I shall endeavour to demonstrate to you the infinite Goodness of God, that I may thereby affect you with his Beauty; and if possible, inflame all your Souls with the Love of him. And that I may the more fully convince you of the di­vine Goodness, I shall endeavour to prove it from four distinct Topicks: 1. From the Nature of God; 2 ly. From the Creation of God. 3 ly. From the Providence of God: And 4 ly. From the Revelations he hath made to the World. And these I intend shall be [Page 88] the Arguments of four distinct Discourses; the three first of which lie plainly in the Text, Thou art good, and thou dost good.

Thou art good: That plainly denotes what God is in himself, that he is naturally and es­sentially good; that he is of a most loving, kind, and benevolent Nature, and hath a most vehement Propension to do good to others founded in his immutable Being. Thou dost good: that denotes the Exercise and Out­going of this his essential Benevolence in the Works of his Creation and Providence; and that this his natural Propension to do good is not at all sleepy or unactive, that it is not a lazy and restive Woulding or Volition; but that it always sallies forth into Action, and doth most vigorously exercise it self either in making of Objects to imploy it self about, or in upholding and governing them when they are made. So that the Words contain these two things:

  • 1. What God is in himself; Thou art good.
  • 2 ly. What he is in those Actions that are determined without himself; Thou dost good.

1. I begin with the first of these, What God is in himself. Thou art good, i. e. Thou art so essentially, and according to the unal­terable Propension of thy Nature. And this, [Page 89] as I told you, I shall in the first Place endea­vour to demonstrate from the Nature of God, that is, from that intire Complexion of all possible Perfections whereof his Nature is composed. For in Order to our handling of this Argument, this must be premised, that God is a Being endowed with all possi­ble Perfections, and consequently thereunto that he is infinitely powerful and infinitely wise; and consequently to that that he is in­finitely Happy; and consequently to this, that he loves himself infinitely; and that all this is so, is very evident from the Na­ture of the Thing. For first we must ne­cessarily suppose one Original Cause of all Things; for else we can give no possible Ac­count how those Things, that once were not, could ever come into Being; and we must also as necessarily suppose that this Ori­ginal Cause was Self-originated, i. e. that it received its Being and Existence from none but it self; for else it cannot be the Original Cause, but must it self be the Effect of some other Cause that was in Being before it: That existing of it self without any Cause, it is infinitely removed from Not-being; for that which is without any Cause can ever be without any Cause, meerly from that exu­berant Fulness of Essence that is in it self. And that which can be for ever without any [Page 90] Cause must necessarily be so, because this is a most necessary Act, and as such must be ex­erted ad extremum virium Agentis; conse­quently to which we must also suppose, that that which is infinitely removed from Not-being hath the utmost Perfection of Essence in it. For the Notion of Essence, nakedly considered, is to be; and therefore by how much the more remote any Essence is from Not-Being, by so much the more perfect it must necessarily be. Again, in Consequence to this we must also suppose, that that which hath in it self, without any Cause, the ut­most Perfection of Essence, must have in it self also the utmost of all other Perfections that by way of Adjunct or Attribute, such an inexhaustible Essence is capable of; that is, that it must be Powerful and Wise, and whatsoever else is a possible Perfection of Essence. For Plenitude of Essence consists in being as much as it can be; and so long as any Being is capable of being any more than it is, it hath not all the possible Degrees of Essence in it; for every Perfection, that Essence by way of Attribute is capable of, is a Degree of positive Entity. Thus Wisdom and Power are not meer Privations of Weak­ness and Folly, but Things that have some Degree of real positive Essence in them, and consequently what Being soever hath [Page 91] not these, must necessarily have it in some Degrees of Not-Being; and 'tis impossible that any Essence should be infinitely remo­ved from Not-Being, which hath any De­gree of Not-Being in it. Lastly, consequent­ly to this we must also suppose, that a Being endowed with all possible Perfections, being infinitely Powerful and infinitely Wise, must needs be infinitely Happy; for wheresoever those great Perfections are, they must ne­cessarily supply whatsoever is necessary to an infinite Happiness: And then from hence it nessarily follows, that a Being that is thus infinitely Happy must needs infinitely love and delight in it self; because within the vast Circumference of its own Being, it hath every Thing that it needs, desires, or affects. These are all plain and easie Deductions, and seem as naturally to follow from one another, as the most immediate Consequences do from First Principles. This therefore being sup­posed, which you see is very reasonable, that God is infinitely Powerful, and Wise, and Happy; and that because he is so, he loves himself infinitely; I doubt not but from each of these it will naturally follow, that he is also infinitely good and benevolent.

1. He is infinitely powerful; and there­fore he is good. For Power is nothing but an Ability to act; and Action is the End of [Page 92] all Ability for Action: So that the greater any Power is, the farther it must necessarily be removed from Inactivity; and conse­quently infinite Power must be so infinitely removed from it, that it cannot be suppo­sed to exist without Exercise; or if it could, yet it cannot be imagined that any Being, in whom infinite Power exists, should deter­mine with it self, that the best Use it could make of that Power, were to make no Use of it at all; because such a Being can with as much Ease to it self, act as not act. And therefore since every Being doth necessarily delight in the Exercise of its own Perfections, it cannot be supposed but a Being infinitely powerful should necessarily delight in the Ex­ercise of its Power, when it can as easily exer­cise it as suffer it to sleep on in eternal Inacti­vity; and consequently when it can exercise its Power more vigorously as easily as less, and can do more Things as easily as fewer, it must necessarily chuse to do it; because, as the having of Power inclines the Agent to act, so the having of more Power inclines it to act more vigorously. Wherefore if the do­ing of Good to others be a much greater Ex­ercise of Power than the doing of Evil, it will hence necessarily follow, that God be­ing infinitely powerful must be infinitely prone to do Good; because he cannot but [Page 93] be delighted in that whereby this great Per­fection of his Nature is most vigorously Ex­ercised. But now for God to chuse to im­ploy his Power in doing Mischief to others rather than Good, would be to chuse to do less rather than to do more, when both are equally easy to him; and consequently to lay a needless Restriction upon the Exercise of his Power; and so far to render it useless and in vain. For in doing Mischief to others, he must be supposed either wholly to annihilate them, or to make them mise­rable, and continue them so; but by doing Good to others, he must be supposed either to uphold them in those Beings he gave them, or to perfect those Beings; and there­by to render them as happy as their Capa­cities will bear: And certainly to do either of the later is a much more vigorous Exer­cise of Power, than to do either of the for­mer. For, for God to annihilate Beings, or reduce them to Nothing, is rather to with­draw his Power from them than to exercise it upon them; because that which is not of it self, cannot continue to be of it self, it be­ing in the Nature of the Thing as possible for a Thing to be of it self in the first Mo­ment of its Existence, as to be of it self in any Moment of its Duration. So that the Continuance of our Being, and the Original [Page 94] of it must necessarily be owing to the same Power; and consequently, as our Continu­ance in Not-Being must necessarily have fol­lowed upon the Non-exercise of this Power, so our Relapse into Not-being must as ne­cessarily follow from the Discontinuance of the Exercise of this Power. So that to our Annihilation there needs no more than the bare Suspension of the Exercise of Almighty Power upon us, or a ceasing to uphold us in Being; for to the upholding us in Being, there is required a continued Exertion of that creative Power that first brought us into Being; for if we can exist of our selves this one Moment, we might as well have done so the Moment before, and may as well do so the Moment after; and so backward and forward to all Eternity. So that unless we had such an exuberant Fulness of Essence in us as to exist of our selves from all Eternity past to all Eternity to come, we cannot exist so much as one Moment without new Sup­plies of Being from that infinite Fountain whence we were originally derived; and that we are this Moment, is as much the Effect of God's Power, as that we were that Moment when we first came into Being. So that whereas by annihilating us God would chuse to exercise no Power at all, that is, to render his own Omnipotence useless by giving [Page 95] it a Quietus from Action; by upholding us in Being his Power is still as vigorously ex­ercised about us as it was in the first Mo­ment of our Creation; and therefore by how much more suitable it is to infinite Power to act than to be idle, by so much more suita­ble to it it must necessarily be to uphold us in our Beings, than to annihilate and destroy us.

And then for making us miserable and continuing us so, it is a much less vigorous Exercise of Power than to perfect our Be­ings, and thereby to render us happy. And verily should God turn the whole World into one intire Globe of unquenchable Fire, and continue its wretched Inhabitants for ever weltring in its Flames, I should not look up­on this as so great an Act of Omnipotence as it is to perfect our rational Nature so as to render it immutably and eternally happy. For to the making of any Being perfect and happy, there is required many more Causes and many more Acts than there is to the making them miserable. For the greatest Part of Misery consists in the Privation of Happiness, and for God to deprive his Crea­tures of Happiness is not so much the Exer­cise as Non-exercise of his Power; for then he deprives us of it when he ceases to do any Thing for us, and refuses to produce or [Page 96] to contribute to the producing of what tends to our Happiness: So that this Part of Mi­sery consisting in a mere Privation is not so properly the Effect of the Exercise of Power, as of the Suspension of the Exercise of Power. So that unless we can suppose that the Omnipotent Creator of the World chuses rather not to act than to act, we must ne­cessarily suppose that he chuses rather to be­stow Happiness on his Creatures, than to deprive them of it. And as for the positive Part of Misery which consists in Pain and Torment, I dare appeal to any Man whe­ther it be not much more easie to vex and tor­ment any Being than it is to render it hap­py. For even a Child can put a Man, yea an Elephant to Pain; but to make a sick Man well, a poor Man prosperous, a mad Man so­ber, or a Fool wise, are such mighty Things as do most commonly transcend all humane Power whatsoever. But then to retrieve such imperfect Beings as we from the Bond­age of Sense and Sensuality, and from being almost Beasts to raise us up by Degrees to an equal Height with Angels, to fill and there­by inlarge the narrow Capacities of our Na­tures till by filling they are widened almost to Infinity, and yet still to supply them with new Degrees of Happiness proportion­able to their vast enlargements, is a Work [Page 97] that highly deserves to be the eternal Exer­cise of Omnipotence it self.

Since therefore the End of Power to act is Action, and every Thing naturally inclines to its End, and consequently the greater the Power of any Being is, the greater is its In­clination to Activity; and since the doing of Good to others is a much greater Exercise of Power than the doing of Mischief; it hence necessarily follows, that God being Omnipo­tent must thereby be infinitely inclined to do Good, and that because doing Good is infi­nitely the largest Sphere of Activity. So that if when 'tis equally possible and easie for him to do Good, as not, he should chuse not to do it, he would chuse directly contrary to the necessary Inclination of an Omnipotent Being, which is to do that which is the greatest Exercise of Power.

2 ly. God is infinitely Wise, and therefore he is Good. For the greatest Wisdom con­sists in proposing the worthiest Ends, and chusing the properest Means to obtain them. Wherefore if doing Good to others be the worthiest End that God can propose to him­self, it will necessarily follow that by the Infinity of his Wisdom he is inclined to do Good. For as his Power inclines him to act, so his Wisdom inclines him to act for the worthiest End; but doing Good to others [Page 98] is evidently the worthiest End that God can be supposed to aim at; for it cannot be ima­gined that he can design any further Good to himself, any new Addition to the vast Treasure of his Happiness; which is so in­finitely full that it can admit of no Increase: So that whatsoever he doth besides the en­joying of himself, he cannot be supposed to do for any Self-end; because he hath all that Good already within himself that he can pos­sibly either desire or aim at. So that all those Actions of God which are terminated without himself, must have either no End at all, which cannot be supposed of the Acti­ons of an All-wise Agent, or else they must have for their End either the Happiness or the Misery of others; but to make the Mi­sery of others their End is by no Means con­sistent with his infinite Wisdom. For to make pure abstracted Evil the End of Action is so far from being infinitely wise, that 'tis impossible; because the very Notion of an End necessarily includes Good in it, either real or apparent; but God can reap no Good from the Misery of others, because he is in­finitely happy already; and to be sure others can reap no Good from that which God in­tends to be their Misery; that that there­fore should be God's End which is no End, which hath nothing of the Nature of an [Page 99] End in it, implies a plain Contradiction. So that to say that the End of God's Actions is the Misery of others, is all one as to say he acts for no End at all; and how an infi­nitely wise Agent can be said to act at Ro­vers, to do Things without any Level or Aim, I cannot apprehend. But supposing it were possible that pure Evil might be an End, yet it is as evident as the Sun that it cannot be the End of infinite Wisdom; for infinite Wisdom necessarily inclines to do that which is wisest; but if it were in it self indif­ferent to the Almighty whether he did Good or Evil to others, yet his infinite Wisdom would incline him to do Good; because in the doing of Good there is much more Wis­dom exercised, than in the doing of Evil. For what great Skill doth it require in an Al­mighty Agent to make others miserable? If it hath a mind to turn them out of Being, 'tis but withdrawing that Almighty Arm that upholds them, and they will presently sink into Nothing of their own Accord; but what great Wisdom is there in it, thus to unravel his own Workmanship, to weave a Penelope's Web, and to do and undo eternally? And if he hath a Mind to make them miser­able and continue them so, it is but suspend­ing his own Almighty Influence, and refu­sing to concur to their Happiness, and they [Page 100] will soon be as miserable as Misery can make them. I confess to invent an acute Torture requires some Skill; but yet we plainly see that a very little Wit joyned with a great deal of Malice and Cruelty is sufficient to make an exquisite Tormentor; since even Men of very ordinary Understanding have invented as sharp Torments as Men are able to bear. So that for God to do Evil re­quires very little Contrivance, and conse­quently is so far from being an Exercise wor­thy of his infinite Wisdom, that not only a finite but a very shallow Understanding, arm­ed with sufficient Power and Malice, can in­vent and inflict as exquisite Tortures as is possible for any Being to bear. But to the perfecting of Beings and rendring them hap­py, especially of free and rational Beings, there is required a long series of rare and ad­mirable Contrivance; for to the effecting of this noble End, there are so many Impedi­ments to be removed, so many concurrent Means to be employed, such an incompara­ble Skill required in the Choice of such as are most fit and effectual, and methodizing them into such a regular Connexion with, and Dependence upon one another, as that they may all successively second and promote each other, that even the Wisdom of God, how infinite so ever it be, may here find [Page 101] Scope and Matter enough to employ and exercise it self for ever. And I dare appeal to any reasonable Man whether in that Me­thod of saving Souls which God hath reveal­ed to us in his Gospel, (though yet we cannot see all, because we are not able to discern the admirable Connexion it hath with the whole series of divine Providence) there be not infinitely more Wisdom and rare Con­trivance, than an Omnipotent Being need to imploy in effecting the greatest Mischief ima­ginable; whether in the contriving of Laws so suitable to, and perfective of our Nature, and in the composing such unanswerable Rea­sons and Motives to press and engage us to the Observance of them; and in all that admirable Series of Providences, by which he seconds and forces those Reasons, he hath not exercised incomparably more Wisdom than he could have done in effecting the greatest Evil in Nature. As for Example, suppose he should have designed to kindle some mighty unquenchable Flame in some dark and dismal Recess of the World, with a Resolution to hurl all reasonable Beings in­to it, without any Respect or Consideration; this doubtless would have been as great a Mischief as can well be imagined; but what Contrivance doth it ask for an Almighty Being to accomplish such a direful End? [Page 102] Could not he have roasted a little World of Worms, and tortured a Company of Beings that are not able to resist him, without im­ploying infinite Wisdom in the Management and Contrivance of it? Or, Which will as well serve my Argument, could there have needed as much Wisdom to design and effect this, as there did to contrive and manage the great Methods of our Salvation? Sure no man can be so senseless as to imagine it. Well then, if God be infinitely Wise, and Doing the greatest Good to others be a much higher Exercise of Wisdom than doing the greatest Evil, it will hence necessarily fol­low, that even his infinite Wisdom must needs incline him to do Good. For as the End of Power is to act, so the End of Wis­dom is to act wisely; and every Thing, as I told you, inclines to its End, and conse­quently the more Wisdom it hath, the more wisely it is inclined to act: Wherefore since doing Good is the greatest Act of Wisdom, God, who is infinitely wise, must needs be infinitely inclined there unto.

3 ly. God is infinitely happy, and therefore he is good: for God's infinite Happiness doth necessarily exclude all Want, all Desire, and all Prospect of any Degree of Happiness be­yond what he enjoys; and where all these are excluded there can be no Self-end: For [Page 103] a Self-end is some Good desired and aimed at, which yet we are not possessed of; and if God hath no Self-end, he can have no End at all, but only to do Good to others. But perhaps you will object, how can you say that God hath no Self-end, when the Scrip­ture so plainly tells us that his own Glory is his End, and this End he doth as well ob­tain by doing Hurt as by doing Good to others; by damning of some, as well as by saving of others? To which I answer, that if by the Glory of God you mean any Thing else but the free Communication of his Good­ness to others, it is false to say that his Glo­ry is his End; and if this be his Glory, then what I said is infallibly true, that the only End of God is to do Good. But if you think that his Glory consists in being praised and commended, admired and applauded by his poor impotent Creatures, you have very mean Conceptions of him, if you think that this is his last End. For what Advantage is it to God, that we applaud and commend him? Can the Praises and Panegyricks of a small Handful of Breath either make him more glorious than he is, or more glorious in his own Esteem? Alas! No; He is an infinite Stage and Theater to himself, his Prospect being every way adequate to his Glory, and his Glory as unbounded as Eternity it self: So that [Page 104] if all his Creation should joyn Hearts and Voices to extol and laud him, yet they could not add either one Spark to his Glory, or one Degree to that infinite Satisfaction he takes in it. So that when we have praised him as much as we are able, he is still but as glorious as he was before, and he still knows that he deserves infinitely more Praises than we are able to render him. And how can it be imagined that he who is so infinitely sa­tisfied with himself, and hath such infinite Rea­son for it, should find any need of our poor Praises and Commendations? And if he finds no Need of it, how can he propose it to himself as the End of his Actions, since the End of Action is always some Good, which yet we have not, but do desire to en­joy? 'Tis true he doth command us to praise and laud and acknowledge him, but he com­mands us this as he doth all other Things, not for his own Good, but for ours. He bids us extol and admire his Perfections, that by that he might engage us to transcribe and imitate them, and so by glorifying him to glorify our selves; So that still the Glory that he designs and aims at consists not in receiving any Good from us, but in doing and communicating of Good to us. And therefore though it is true that God doth ob­tain this great End of his Glory as well in [Page 105] damning of some as in saving of others, it is not because he reaps any Good from it, but because he doth Good by it. For if he should damn and punish any Being without any good Reason, he could not expect so much as to be praised and commended for it; but if he doth it for good Reason, it is be­cause it is good either for himself or others: For himself it cannot be, for how can an in­fitely happy Being reap any Degree of Good from anothers Misery and Punishment? And therefore it must be for the Good of others, that they by the Example of those whom he punishes may be warned from incurring those Sins for which he punishes them, and from running away from their own Duty and Happiness. So that even the End of Punishment is to do Good, and this is the great Glory that God aims at in doing it. And indeed considering that God is in­finitely happy, there is no other Glory but this that he can propose as the great and ulti­mate End of his Actions. For all the In­clination that is in any Being either not to do Good, or to do Hurt to others, arises from Indigence and Insufficiency; either we envy or we covet the Good which another enjoys, the former of which restrains us from adding any more Good to him, as the latter excites us to deprive him of that which he is [Page 106] already possessed of; both which do appa­rently arise from the Want and Indigence of Good in our selves. But now in God there being no Want of Good, it is impossible there should be either Envy or Avarice in him; and both these being excluded, there can be no Temptation at all in his Nature either not to do Good, or to do Hurt to o­thers. For we see among Men, the more perfect and happy they are, the less good still they desire for themselves, and the more for others. Since therefore the great God is infinite­ly perfect and infinitely happy, it is impossible he should desire any Good for himself; and therefore if he act for any Good at all, as he cannot but do, it must be for ours. For

4 thly. And lastly, God loves himself in­finitely, and therefore cannot but be good. For whatsoever Being loves it self, must ne­cessarily love its own Resemblance and Like­ness; for that which is lovely in us is lovely in another, and if there be any Reason why we should love our selves, there is the same Reason why we should love another that re­sembles us in those Things for which we love our selves. 'Tis true, we poor imper­fect Creatures do many times love our selves without Reason, out of a meer blind Im­petus and necessary Instinct of Nature. But God, being infinitely wise governs all his [Page 107] Motions by the wisest Rules, and doth e­very Thing for the best and most excellent Reasons; and consequently doth not love himself he cannot tell why, out of any blind unaccountable Instinct in his Nature; but he loves himself so far only as he hath Reason to do it, and 'tis because he hath in­finite Reason for it that he loves himself in­finitely: And the Reason why he loves him­self to that infinite Degree that he doth, is because he is infinitely perfect, and so hath infinite Reason to be delighted and satisfied with himself; and this being the Reason, he cannot but love others that resemble him in that for which he loves himself. For though others cannot be infinitely happy as he is, yet they are happy in such a Degree as there Capacities will bear; and when they are so, he hath the same Reason, though not so much, to love them as he hath to love himself. And he that loves Happiness in an­other as well as in himself, will not only love it where it is already, but be very much inclined to propagate it where it is not. So that this, I think, is a most plain Case, that if Perfection and Happiness be the Reason of God's love, he cannot but love it in another as well as in himself; and if he love it in another, he cannot but be incli­ned to contribute to the producing it. And [Page 108] therefore unless we suppose God, contrary to the Genius of all other Beings, not to love his own Resemblance, nor to be at all concerned to propagate it; we must neces­sarily suppose him to be Good, or which is all one, inclined to make others happy. And to say that God loves Happiness in him­self, but yet that he affects to make others miserable without any Prospect of Advan­tage to himself, is to say that he loves Con­traries in different Objects, that is, Happi­ness in himself, and Misery in others; which is to make his Love to be guided by the ex­travagant Impulses of a mutable Fancy, and not by the steady Rules of Wisdom. But since it is impossible for any Being to love that which is contrary to himself, we may be sure that God cannot love Misery, whose Nature is so infinitely happy; and since I am sure that every Being must love its own Re­semblance, if it love it self; I am as sure that God loves that others should be happy, as I can be that he is so himself.

And thus I have endeavoured from the very Nature of God to demonstrate this great Truth to you, That he is good; and plainly proved to you that by all those infi­nite Perfections which are the necessary Re­sults of his Self-existence he is most strongly and vehemently inclined to do good to others. [Page 109] And now to conclude all, we will briefly consider what Use may be made of this Dis­course for the Guidance and Conduct of our Lives and Actions.

1. Then, if God be good, this may serve to support us under all the sad Events that befall us in this World. For what greater Satisfaction than this can any reasonable Man desire, to be under the Government of, and to have all his Affairs disposed by a God that cannot but be good? For now all E­vents and Accidents that befall us must be what God intends and designs them, because he hath the Management and Disposal of them all; and to be sure a good God can ne­ver have an ill Design upon his Creatures. 'Tis true, when his Creatures prove Male­factors, he may and doth chastise and punish them; but even in doing thus he hath a most gracious and merciful Design, namely, to re­form the Offender himself; or to make him a publick Example to all the rational World, that they may take warning by his Ruin, and not run upon the Rock that dashed him in pieces. And to punish Offenders is as great an act of Mercy to the Publick, as it is to reward the Loyal and Obedient; for if out of a fond Indulgence to insolent Rebels he should let them go on in a State of Im­punity, the Publick would suffer a great deal [Page 110] more by it than those Rebels can do by a just and deserved Punishment; for their Im­punity would embolden others to take the same Courses, and so the Contagion would run on without any stop from one to another, till the Whole were infected, and the Plague of Wickedness became Epidemical to all the reasonable Creation; and so by sparing a few he would destroy a great many, and his Mercy to Particulars would be Cruelty to the Whole. But so long as we are honest and sincere in our Obedience to God, we may be sure that whatsoever befalls us in particular is intended for our good; for he cannot intend Hurt to an honest Soul without doing open Violence to his own Goodness; because the Hurt of such an one is a pure Mischief; it can serve no good End, but is likely to prove a greater Prejudice to the Publick, than it can be to the Person that endures it: For as the Impunity of great Offenders will imbolden others to offend, so the ruining of obedient Subjects will discourage others from obeying. So that to design Hurt or Damage to a sin­cerely good Man is to do Mischief for its own sake, and this can proceed from nothing but pure abstracted Malice, which is the very Quintessence of a Devil; but I am sure can have no Room in the Breast of our good God and merciful Father. I confess in this Life [Page 111] all Things do fall out so alike to all, that 'tis impossible for us to judge of God's par­ticular Design and Intention towards us by the Nature of the Things that we suffer; and therefore in this Case the only infallible Course we can take is throughly and impar­tially to examine our selves, and if upon a seri­ous Review of our own Hearts and Ways we can truly say that we have been honest and sincere to God and our Duty, we may be as sure that he designs good to us in all those Afflictions that he lays upon us, as we can be that there is such a Being as God in the World. And if for the Time past we should find that we have been bad and false and hy­pocritical; yet since God still continues us in this Life of Tryal, and permits us the Priviledge of being Candidates and Probati­oners for the Heavenly Preferments, we may safely conclude from the Goodness of his Nature that whatsoever he doth to us he designs as no Harm; for how can it be ima­gined that the good God should design our Misery at that very time, while he conti­nues us in a Probation for Happiness? Wherefore let us chearfully undergo what­soever he lays upon us, concluding that there is nothing but Good can come from a good God; that even his Punishments are cordi­al, and all his Rods dip'd in Love; and [Page 112] though they may smart severely, and fetch Blood from our very Hearts; yet let us determine with our selves that they must be good or bad according as God intends them, and that the good God must needs intend them for good.

2 ly. Is God thus naturally and essentially good? Then this may serve for an excellent Standard whereby to judge of our Opini­ons in Religion. For most Opinions in Re­ligion have either a near or remote Tendency to the Honour and Dishonour of God's Goodness; and though I will not say that every Opinion is true that seems to extol and advance the Goodness of God, yet I am sure that every Opinion must be false that doth either directly or by true Consequence deny or disgrace it. For let our Opinions be true or false, yet this I am sure is eter­nally true, that God is good; and while I am sure of this, I can never believe any Do­ctrin true that thwarts and contradicts it; because I am sure that from Truth there is nothing but Truth can be inferred through­out the longest Train of Deductions. This therefore we ought to be infinitely cautious of, how we entertain any Opinion whatso­ever, that seems but to clash with the Good­ness of God; for if it but seem to do so, we are bound by all the Zeal we owe to the di­vine [Page 113] Goodness to suspect it of Fashood, or at least not to be over-confident of its Truth till we see it fairly acquitted of that foul Imputation. For to preserve in our Minds consistent Opinions of the Goodness of God is a thing that we ought to be as careful of, as of the Apple of our own Eyes; because an ill Opinon of God is a Flaw in the very Foundation of our Religion and our Com­fort; and it will be impossible for us to serve him long, either with Sincerity or with Pleasure, if we do not firmly believe him to be a good Master.

3 dly. Is God thus naturally and essential­ly good? Then this may serve to hearten and encourage us in his Service. For to be sure so good a Master will never prove un­kind to any faithful Servant; that he will not burthen us above our strength, but most freely contribute to us all the Assi­stance that is necessary to inable us to our Duty; that he will not be angry with us for Trifles and Punctilio's, but consider our Weakness, and pity our Follies, and make the most candid Interpretation of our Actions, and finally judge us by the Mea­sures of a Friend; that when we wilfully miscarry, he will not presently cast us off for ever, but will be intreated by our Re­pentance, and appeased by our Amend­ment, [Page 114] and graciously receive us again into his Mercy and Favour; that he will not be narrow and stingy in the Recompence of our Duty to him, but reward us a Thousand-fold with such immense Glories and Beati­tudes, as shall make us for ever bless the Moment we entred into his Service: All these things we may confidently conclude and build upon from the transcending Good­ness of his Nature. And what greater En­couragement can we expect, or desire? Why then are we afraid, O foolish Souls, that we are! Why are we afraid to en­gage in his Service? Where can we hope to find a more gracious, compassionate, and bountiful Master; one that will be more ready to help and to pity, to pardon and reward us? If there be any equal Rival to God in all the World, any in whose Ser­vice you can ingage your selves with equal Hopes and Incouragements; go on and prosper in the Service of that great Rival. But if God be infinitely the best Master in the World, as doubtless he is, Why do we stand Debating the Case any longer? Why do we not run at least as chearfully to his Service, as we would to the greatest Ad­vancement that any Mortal Prince can ten­der us? In the name of God, Sirs, be once so Wise as to consult your own Interest, and [Page 115] do not stand any longer in your own Light. Behold the great and good God stands ready to entertain you, and condescends to invite you to the most glorious Service that ever was; a Service that is most easie and reason­able, that is intermixt with infinite Plea­sure and Sweetness, and crowned with the Reward of all that an everlasting Heaven means. Wherefore as you love your selves, and value your own Welfare, resolve once for all with those in the Prophet; Other Lords besides thee have had dominion over us, but thee only, Our good God, will we now serve.

4 thly. And lastly, From hence I infer, that it is an unreasonable Thing for Men to suspect the Goodness of God, because of some uncertain Appearances in the World to the contrary. For from the very Prin­ciples of God's Nature we are certainly as­sured that he must be good, which is the highest Demonstration that Things are ca­pable of; and therefore to suspect his Good­ness upon the Account of some little Ap­pearances to the contrary, is to confront De­monstrations with slender Probabilities, and over-rule a Certainty with a doubtful Guess. And yet how common is it for Men to ar­raign the Goodness of God meerly upon the Account of some visible Effects of his Pow­er, which to their narrow Apprehensions [Page 116] seem hurtful and mischievous; as if we had such an intire Prospect of all the Relations and Tendencies of God's Actions, as that none could possibly appear either good or evil to us, but what is really so. Whereas, God knows, we are a company of miserable short-sighted Creatures, and are not able to see from the Beginning to the End of any one Action in all the Train of God's Provi­dence; so that though this or that Action may appear evil to us, considered singly and in the present Effects of it, yet in it self it may be highly good, considering what a De­pendence it hath upon what went before, and what a Tendency it hath to what is to follow after. For God by his infinite Com­prehension having all Things present and be­fore him, hath so ranked and disposed them, that from first to last they are all but one complicated and orderly united Means to bring about those great Ends which he first designed and intended; and consequently all the Passages in the World in his provi­dential Dominion over them have a strict and mutual Dependence on each other, and so cannot be judged of singly and apart from one another, there being no one Action but relates to Millions of others, yea to all others from the first to the last Link of Action in the whole Chain of Providence. And there­fore [Page 117] for us to measure the Goodness of God's Providence in general by those parti­cular Parts of it that lie before us, is just as if a Man should judge of a whole Consort of Musick only by hearing three or four Notes of a well-composed Lesson, whereas the whole Harmony consists in a well-composed Mixture of a thousand Notes and Discords, wherein all the particulars are so interwoven as that the several Notes united in one Lesson have a most excellent Symetry and Proportion to one another. For in the whole Consort of the divine Providence there are a thousand Discords, which, to us who hear them singly and apart from the rest, do many times yield a very ungrateful Sound; whereas could we discern but the whole Composure, and hear how elegantly all thole Discords are mingled into one entire Harmony, we should never be able to forbear admiring the Skill, and adoring the Wisdom and Good­ness of the great Harmostes. But since 'tis so impossible for us to discern all the Con­nections and Tendencies of God's Actions, how unreasonable is it for us to censure the Goodness of his Nature, because there are some Actions of his, and some Effects of those Actions, whose Goodness at present we are not able to discover. Wherefore, if we have either Reason or Modesty in us, [Page 118] we ought to be satisfied with those Argu­ments of his Goodness that are drawn from the Principles of his Nature, and though we cannot account for the Goodness of all his Actions in particular, yet firmly to re­solve that nothing but Good can come from a good God.

PSALM CXIX.68. ‘Thou art good, and thou dost good.’

I Proceed to the second Part of the Text, viz. the Operations of God that flow from the immutable Goodness of his Na­ture; Thou dost good: And these as they flow from the Goodness of God's Na­ture, so they are plain Proofs and Indicati­ons of it. For as the Nature of Things is de­monstrable by their Effects as well as their Causes, so the Goodness of God may be as well demonstrated by the Operations it ex­erts, and the Effects it produces in the World, as by those Principles and Perfections of his Nature from whence it necessarily arises. And it is as certain that that Being must be good that hath all the necessary Causes and Principles of Goodness in it; for if it were indifferent to the Almighty whether he did Good or Evil, he would doubtless either re­tire from Action and do neither, or else he would do as much Mischief as Good; or if he were inclined to do ill he would do it, and not force himself to act contrary to his own Inclinations. Wherefore since he doth [Page 120] Good so constantly and so universally, he can neither be supposed to be averse nor in­different to it; and if he be neither of these, his doing Good must necessarily proceed from the immutable Inclination of his Nature thereunto. If therefore we can prove from the whole Course and Series of God's Ope­rations that he doth Good, it will be an in­fallible Argument that he is so. Now all those Operations of God that pass out of him­self, and terminate upon others are reduci­ble to Creation and Providence; both which will afford us abundant Instances of the Truth of the Text, that God doth Good.

I. I begin with the first, viz. Creation; in which it is apparent that God hath done an infinite deal of Good. And hence the Psalmist tells us that the whole earth is full of the goodness of the Lord, Psalm xxxiii.5. so also Psalm civ.24. O Lord how manifold are thy works! in wisdom hast thou made them all; the earth is full of thy Riches, [i. e. the Riches of his Goodness] and so is the great and wide Sea. And God himself after his great Work of Creation, upon a general Survey of the whole Fabrick of Beings, pronounces all to be very good, Gen. i.31. But to demon­strate more particularly the great Goodness that God hath expressed in his Creation, I shall briefly give you these four Instances of it.

  • [Page 121]1. That whatsoever Beings are incapable of Happiness in themselves, he hath made them so far as they can be, subser­vient to the Happiness of others.
  • 2. That he hath given actual Existence to all kinds of Beings that are capable of any Degree of Happiness.
  • 3. That he hath furnished them with all the sufficient Means and Abilities to ob­tain the utmost Happiness that they are capable of.
  • 4. That in all those Beings that are capa­ble of Happiness, he hath implanted a natural Disposition of Doing Good to o­thers.

1. That whatsoever Beings are incapable of Happiness in themselves, he hath made them so far as they can be, subservient to the Happiness of others. For it is impossible that all Beings that are capable of Happiness could ever have been actually happy, had not God created some Beings that are utter­ly incapable of it. For thus all the Heaven­ly Bodies, the Air, and Earth, and Fire and Water are Beings utterly incapable of Hap­piness, they being all inanimate, and conse­quently void of all Sense and Perception ei­ther of Happiness or Misery; but yet it can­not be denied but they are indispensably ne­cessary to the Happiness of a World of anima­ted [Page 122] Beings that are capable of some Degrees of Happiness. Thus, for instance, the Hap­piness of all sublunary Things, of Men and Beasts, of the Fowls of the Air and the Fishes of the Sea, depends in a great Measure on those dead inanimated Elements; and there­fore if God had not created some Beings in­capable of Happiness, there are many Beings that are capable of it must either have not been, or have been miserable. And there­fore God hath not only created these, but out of his great Goodness to his living Crea­tures he hath created them in such an Order as renders them as subservient as they can be to their Welfare and Happiness. Thus the Sun, whom God hath ordained the univer­sal Foster-father of all sublunary Beings, though he feels no Happiness himself, is crea­ted by our great Benefactor in such a Form and put in such a Course of Motion, as ren­ders him most serviceable to all those ani­mated Beings, that are capable of Happiness. For first he is created of a fiery Substance, by which he not only enlightens this lower World, but warms and cherishes it with a fruitful and vigorous Heat. And then God hath cast all its mighty Substance into the Fi­gure of a perfect Globe, that so if the Earth moves round it, it might be able to com­municate the comfort of its Light and Heat [Page 123] to it throughout all the Circle of its Motion; or that if it moves round the Earth, it may by its Figure, which is most apt for Moti­on, be the better enabled to walk his Rounds about the World, and so visit all his Foster-Children, and refresh them with his Light and Warmth as oft as their Necessities re­quire. And then for his Situation in the World, what an exact Care hath the good Father of Beings taken to place him in such a convenient Distance as that he might nei­ther be too near us, nor too far from us; both which would have been equally mis­chievous. For had he been advanced higher in the Heavens, he would have left us con­tinually frozen and benighted; had he been thrust lower, he would have perpetually scorched us with the too near Neighbour­hood of his Flames. But from that Orb wherein he is placed all his Aspects on us are benigne; and Thanks be to a good God we neither want his Heat or Light, nor are we scorched and dazled by it. For if God had not been very careful of the Publick Good he might as well have fixed the Sun in the Orb of the Moon as where it now is, and then as its Nearness to us would have turned the World into a Torrid Zone, so it would have run through the whole Zodiack in the space of a Month, and consequently the four Sea­sons, [Page 124] viz. Winter and Summer, and Spring and Autumn which do now fill up the Cir­cle of the Year, would have been all thrust together in four Weeks; by means where­of as all living Creatures would have been very much prejudiced by the frequent Chan­ges of the Air, so all Vegetation must have necessarily ceased. For the Winter Frost must have Killed the Fruits of the Earth before ever the Summers Heat could have ripened them; and the Fruits of the Earth being destroyed all living Creatures must have perished with Famine. Since then there are an infinite Number of other Places in the Heavens wherein God could have fix­ed the Sun if he had pleased, but none so commodious for the World as that where it is, what could move him to choose this above all others but only his great Care of the Welfare of his Creatures? Once more, If we consider the Course of its Motion, how could it have been more exactly or­dered than it is for the publick Benefit of the Inhabitants of the World? For whereas in it self 'twas as apt to move in a direct Line as in a Circle, which if it had done, only one half of the Earth could have been warm­ed and enlightened by it, whilst the other had been covered with eternal Frost and Darkness; the good God hath appointed him [Page 125] to run about the Globe, and that with so much Swiftness, notwithstanding he is so vast a Body, that once in Twenty four Hours he brings Day into both the Hemispheres; and whereas had he always moved round in the same middle Circle without ever swerving either Southward or Northward, all those vast Tracts of Earth that lie beyond the Polar Circles would have been well nigh lost in an everlasting Winter, and consequently their wretched Inhabitants condemned to Famine and Cold; the good God hath chalked him out those oblique Paths of the Zodiack, in which in the Summer he travels towards the Nor­thern, and in the Winter towards the Sou­thern Hemisphere, and so once a Year brings a warm Summer to them both. Thus God hath placed the Sun in the Heaven as his Almoner, and furnished him with all the Ad­vantages he is capable of to relieve the Ne­cessities of his Creatures; and every Mor­ning he visits us from his bountiful Master, and with his kindly Influence ripens the Fruits of the Earth for us, and comforts us with the Warmth and Brightness of his Rays. And though he receives no Happi­ness himself, yet is so framed, and placed, and moved by the Father of Lights, that he abundantly administers to the Happiness of others.

[Page 126]And the same may be said of the Moon, which is a kind of Deputy-Sun to supply his Place in the Night, and by the moist Warmth it diffuses to promote the Gene­ration and Growth of all vegetable Beings. And that it may do this the more effe­ctually its Motions are not confined, like the Sun's, within the Tropicks; but in pity to those poor Animals that dwell nearer to­wards the Poles the good God hath sent her some degrees farther to visit them in their long uncomfortable Nights and supply the Suns absence from them, and temperate the Cold and Darkness that covers them, with the Warmth and Brightness of her Beams. And accordingly when the Sun goes South­ward she draws nearer towards the Northern, when Northward, towards the Southern Pole, as if she pitied those poor Regions that are thus forsaken of the Sun, and so went in pure Charity to those fatherless and be­widowed Animals that inhabit them, to sup­ply his Absence with her own vicarious Light. But 'twould be endless to recite the vast Commodities we receive from the other heavenly Bodies, and what infinite Care the good God hath taken so to order and di­rect the Course of their Motion, as that those Beings that are capable of Happiness might be most benefited by them.

[Page 127]But then if from hence we descend into the Air, how proper a Medium is this fluid and transparent Element to convey to us the Light and Influences of the heavenly Bodies? What a convenient Volary is it for feathered Animals? For being the most fluid of all Bodies it easily gives Way to the Vibration of their Wings, and so, that as that Air that is under them bears them up; so that which is before them is no Hindrance to their Motion. In a word, how necessa­ry is it to supply and refresh the Spirits of all Animals in general, which if they did not suck in new Air almost every Moment would immediately be suffocated.

Again, if from the Air we descend to the Earth, how liberally hath the good God im­pregnated its vast Womb with the Seeds and Principles of all those Herbs, and Flow­ers, and Plants, and Minerals that can be any ways Subservient to the Happiness of those numerous Animals wherewithall it is peopled; insomuch that it is become a ge­neral Magazine of Provisions not only for the Necessities, but for the Delights of its In­habitants.

Thus also the Sea, that vast Continent of Water, is so contrived by the Almighty Creator, that it not only administers to the Sustenance and Delight of its own Inhabi­tants, [Page 128] but also to the Happiness of all other Animals. For from its vast Treasury of Waters it sends forth fruitful Streams into all Parts of the Earth through divers Holes that are bored at convenient Distances, and forces them to climb up to the Tops of Mountains, not only that they may be able to run down again with Ease, but also to carry themselves to such Heights after­wards as the Necessities of Men and Beasts do require; so that even the most In-land Parts of the Earth are made fruitful by their Moistures, and all their thirsty Inha­bitants are watered and refreshed by them. Besides which it is also most highly useful for Navigation, whereby the remotest Parts of the World maintain an easie Correspon­dence, and do mutually change the Com­modities of Life with one onother. Lastly, if we consider the Fire, what a most useful Servant hath the great Creator rendred it to Mankind? For by this we do not only supply the Absence of Summer, but do also prepare all our Food, and render it wholsome and pleasant, and most successfully serve our selves in all Arts and Manufactures.

Thus I have briefly touched upon all the visible Creation of inanimate Beings, and shewn you how careful the great and good Creator hath been to improve them all to [Page 129] the utmost to the Happiness of his animated Creatures, that so there might no necessary Supply be wanting to compleat those seve­ral Degrees of Happiness for all Beings in the World, and none might be miserable but such as choose to be so. What a noble Instance is this therefore of the immense Goodness of God in this Work of Creation, that he hath made all Beings that are inca­pable of Happiness to minister as much as they are able to those that are capable of it, and thereby spread his Table with an infi­nite variety not only of Necessaries, but of Delicacies to treat and entertain all his sensi­tive Creation? Who can suspect his Good­ness, when the Heavens and all the Elements do so loudly proclaim it, by their being so contrived and ordered by his Wisdom, as to do the utmost Good they are able to those Things that have any Capacity of Happiness?

2 ly, Another Instance of his doing good in this great Work of his Creation is his giving actual Existence to such innumerable Kinds of Being that are capable of Happi­ness. Were we but able to survey the whole Scale of Beings from the lowest of sen­sitive to the highest of rational, we should doubtless find in it such an innumerable Com­pany of Rounds as all our Arithmetick could never be able to compute, For we see that [Page 130] even this Earth, which is but a very little Spot of the World, contains in it such a prodigious Army of distinct Kinds of sensitive Beings as all the Histories of Animals were never able to muster; and could we but reckon down from Man, to the lowest Mite of animated Matter that the Earth and Sea contains, we should find that even here there are so many Kinds of Beings as are capable at least of some Degrees of Happi­ness, as would give us Cause enough to ad­mire and adore the infinite Fecundity of the divine Goodness. And is it likely that this Earth, which is but the Sink of the World, should be the only inhabitable Part of it? That since the Almighty hath so well stock­ed this little Inclosure, he should for ever leave desolate of Inhabitants all those im­mense Tracts of pure Aether in which the Planets and Fixed Stars do swim? That when he hath so thronged this dark Cellar with living Creatures, he should make no Use at all of those vast and glorious Rooms, but let them stand empty for ever, as if he had erected them only for Pomp and Shew, without any Design to people them with such noble Inhabitants as they are capable to receive? Well then, let us but suppose, as we may very fairly do, that the other Parts of the World are stock'd with living Crea­tures [Page 131] but in the same proportion with this, and then what an innumerable Drove of di­stinct kinds of Bings will the Whole consist of? And indeed considering what infinite Degrees of Being are within the Sphere of God's Omnipotence, and how suitable it is to his Goodness in his Productions to reach the utmost Limits of Possibility, it seems no way unreasonable to believe that he hath given actual Existence to all possible Kinds of Beings that are capable of Life and Happi­ness, and can without any Prejudice either to themselves or Neighbours be contained within the Compass and immensity of the World; and consequently that he hath not only filled with living Creatures the Earth and Air and Sea, but, if it be possible, all the Capacities of an immense and infinite Space. But whether this be so or no, it is an abundant Evidence of the Goodness of God, that he hath created such innumerable Kinds of living Creatures, the meanest of which are capable of some Degree of Happi­ness. For unless we will assert one of the greatest Absurdities in our modern Philosophy, That all sensitive Animals are nothing but meer Machins, and consequently have no Sense or Perception in them; we must allow them all, even to the smallest Insect, a Capaci­ty of some Degree of Happiness. For what­soever [Page 132] hath Sense is sensible of Pleasure, and whatsoever is sensible of Pleasure is capable of Happiness; and he that made so many Be­ings capable of Happiness, to be sure never intended that their Capacities should be in vain. Behold then the vast Design and Project of the divine Goodness that would let nothing lie buried in the Abyss of Non-en­tity, whose Idea included but a Possibility of being happy, and hath given actual Existence unto all kinds of Beings, even the most in­considerable Animals, for which it was better to be than not to be; that at least hath raised up an innumerable Company of Beings into a Capacity of being happy, and made such ample Provision to supply their Natures with all the Degrees of Happiness that they are capable of! For

3 dly, Another Instance of his doing good in this great Work of Creation is his furnishing all these Beings with sufficient Means and A­bilities to obtain the utmost Happiness that they are capable of. For I have already shewn you, that God hath so made and ordered the inanimate World that it administers sufficient Matter of Happiness unto all sensitive Beings; that the Heavens and the Elements by the Ordination of God do all conspire together to contribute to our Happiness, to warm and refresh us, to feed and cloath us, and to ren­der [Page 133] our Lives, not only supportable, but plea­sant and delightful. And of this vast Contribu­tion every Animal, even the most minute, hath its Share; so that now they can want nothing that is necessary to their Happiness, but only an Ability to use and apply the li­beral Provisions that God hath made for them; and this he hath also most graciously furnished them with, For in all Brute Crea­tures God hath implanted a natural Instinct by which they are strongly inclined to that which is good for them, and as strongly averse to what is hurtful and injurious; so that by their very Natures he hath impelled them to make Use of those Provisions which he hath made for their Happiness; and he hath also furnished them with a natural Sa­gacity to provide against Want, and with fitting Instruments of Sense to relish and en­joy the several Pleasures which he hath pre­pared to entertain them: All which he hath done to that vast Advantage, that 'tis impossible for humane Wisdom to say how any one Kind of Animals could have been more exactly framed for the enjoyment of such a Happiness, as is proper to its Nature. But then for us Men that are capable of much more than a meer sensitive Happi­ness, he hath not only prepared such a Hap­piness as is proportionable to our Capacities, [Page 134] but hath also implanted in our Natures a full Ability to obtain it. For as for our sen­sitive Happiness, there is sufficient Provision made for it in the common Store-house of Nature, and by the Industry and the good Use of our Reason we may ordinarily secure our selves, if we please, from the Want of whatsoever is necessary thereunto; for a very little of these sensitive Enjoyments is enough to make a wise Man happy, and we want no bodily Organs or Sensories to re­lish any of those Pleasures of which our sen­sitive Happiness is composed. And then for our supreme Happiness, as we are reason­able Beings, God by giving us Reason, and Vnderstanding, and Freedom of Choice, hath furnished us with sufficient Ability to obtain it. For our Happiness, as we are reasonable Creatures, consists in the most per­fect Exercise of our noblest Faculties, viz. our Vnderstanding and our Will; and there is no Object in Nature about which these Faculties can be perfectly exercised but on­ly God, who is the Fountain of all Truth and Goodness; and consequently our Hap­piness as Men must consist in the Enjoyment of God, that is, in knowing, and loving, and resembling him for ever. And in order to our obtaining of this, God hath furnished us with Vnderstanding, by the good Improve­ment [Page 135] of which we may easily arrive to the Knowledge of him; for he hath placed us so advantagiously in Being, that, as from a convenient Station in a noble Theater, we are able to contemplate the admirable Schemes of those magnificent Works which God hath set round about us; and from the Vastness of the whole Structure, the Variety of its Parts, and the beautiful Order which ap­pears in their admirable Connection, we can easily infer, that such a noble Production must needs be owing to an Almighty Skill and Goodness. And then such is the Frame of our Natures, that we easily love that which we know to be lovely, and conse­quently if we are not prejudiced by preter­natural Lusts, that which we behold of God in his Works will imprint such an ami­able Notion of him in our Minds, as will al­most necessarily engage us to love him; and then our Love will provoke us to imi­tate those Beauties for which we love him, we being naturally ambitious of transcribing those Perfections into our selves which we love and admire in another; and then by imitating him, we shall by Degrees be moulded into his Likeness and Resemblance; for Acts will beget Inclinations, Inclinations will grow into Habits, and Habits will be­come our Nature. So that you see God [Page 136] hath implanted an Ability of knowing and loving and resembling himself in the very Frame and Structure of our Natures; these Things we are as capable of as of any Thing whatsoever that is rational and manly; we are as capable of knowing God, as of knowing any Thing that is knowable; as capable of loving him, as of loving any Thing that is amiable; as capable of resem­bling him, as of imitating any Thing that is imitable; and these are the noblest and most essential Parts of the Happiness of a rational Nature. Now what an undeniable Instance is this of the Goodness of God, that he hath not only made so many Kinds of Beings capable of so many different Degrees of Happiness, but that he hath furnished them all with such abundant Means and Abilities to obtain it? O blessed God, what Heart can be so stupid and insensible as not to admire and adore thy exuberant Goodness, which hath thus extended it self to the ut­most Borders of Entity, and blessed with its overflowing Streams such an infinite Number of Beings! What Tongue is able sufficient­ly to praise and extol thy Benignity, that out of thine own immense Fulness hast sup­plied such a vast Creation with such Capa­cities, and such Means, and such Abilities of being happy!

[Page 137]4 thly. And Lastly, Another Instance of his doing good in this great Work of Creati­on, is his implanting a natural Inclination of doing good to others in all those Beings that are capable of Happiness. For it being his Design to propagate this Sort of Beings by way of Generation to the End of the World, he hath implanted in all Parents, as well sensitive as rational, a natural Love and Good-will to their Off-spring, and that to such a Degree as we see the most timorous and helpless Creatures are not only very in­dustrious to nurse and cherish them, but very couragious in their Defence and Pre­servation, which is a great Instance of the indulgent Care which the great Father of Beings hath of all his Children, that he hath commited them in their Infancy to such tender Nurses that will be sure to take Care to make Provision for them when they are not able to provide for themselves; that he hath not trusted them to the Compassion and good Nature of other Beings to be main­tained by the Alms, and free Benevolence of their fellow Creatures, but hath taken Security for their liberal Nurture and Edu­cation from the very Nature and inmost Bowels of their Parents; who were so framed that they cannot choose but make Provision for them if they are able, with­out [Page 138] doing the greatest Outrage to themselves, and stifling one of the strongest Inclinations of their Natures; which inclination of natu­ral Parents doth therefore loudly proclaim the infinite Goodness of the great Parent of all Things to his Children; because there can be no other Reason assigned why he should implant this Inclination in our Na­tures, but because he loved us, and was therefore resolved to take the most effectual Course that Care might be taken of us, when we were not capable to take Care for our selves. And can we think that the su­preme Father, who hath implanted in all na­tural Parents such a necessary Inclination to do good to their Children, should be forget­ful and regardless of his own Off-spring? He that planted the Eye, shall not he see? And he that gave the Ear, shall not he hear? And by the same Reason, he that hath so strongly inclined our Natures to the Love of our Off-spring, shall not he love his own? Shall not his Nature be as strongly inclined to do good to them? For the whole Creati­on being nothing else but the Expansion or Spreading forth of the divine Simplicity and Perfection, all Creatures do more properly belong to God than Families or Actions do to the Principles from whence they flow; so that we are as it were Flesh of his Flesh, and [Page 139] Bone of his Bone; and no Man, saith the A­postle, hateth his own Flesh, but rather nourish­es and cherishes it: And if Man doth not, can we imagin that God doth? For as for Man, we see the more perfect he is, and the more suitable to his Nature he acts, the more he is inclined to do good, and that not only to his own but to all others that are within the Sphere of his Beneficence. He finds in himself such a diffusive and all-spreading Prin­ciple of Love as renders him an universal Friend and Benefactor to the World, and makes him sympathize in the Happiness and Misery of all Beings; and this brave Tem­per of Mind is doubtless one of the highest Perfections that the Soul of Man is capable of. Since therefore originally we came no otherwise to the Knowledge of God's Per­fections than as we found them copyed out and transcribed into our own Natures, how can we imagin that God should not be in­clined to universal Love and Beneficence, when we acknowledge it a Perfection in our selves to be so? Can there be any Per­fection in us that is not in God in the utmost Degree of Possibility? And therefore if the Inclination to do good be a Perfection in us, it must needs be in God in all the possible De­grees that an infinite Nature is capable of; and since he hath so framed all reasonable Na­tures, [Page 140] that universal Love and Proneness to do good is one of their greatest Perfections and Accomplishments, we may be sure that his own, which is the great Standard and Pat­tern of all reasonable Natures, is infinitely loving and prone to do good. And thus you see what mighty unanswerable Instances there are of the Goodness of God in the Works of his Creation.

Wherefore to conclude this Argument; From hence we see what mighty Obligations we are under to serve and obey, so far as we are able, the great and good Author of our Beings, who hath not only created us, but created us in a vast Capacity of Happi­ness, and furnished us with sufficient Means and Abilities to attain it. Wherefore since, all our Powers and Abilities are from him, we are bound in Justice to imploy them in his Service; and since by giving us those Abilities he hath done us so much good, and rendred us capable of such immense degrees of Happiness, we are obliged in Gratitude not to imploy them in doing any Thing that is any ways displeasing or dishonourable to him. For what can be more just or rea­sonable than that God should have the Use of those Powers which he gave us, and in which he still retains an unalienable Right and Property? That the Temples which he [Page 141] hath built should be forever dedicated to his Service, and not turned into Dens of Thievs, or made Stables of Filth and Vncleanness. So that for us to withdraw our selves from his Service, or to imploy our Powers to any wicked Purposes, is to commit a Robbery up­on the Author of our Beings, and most un­justly to desseise him of his own Goods, where­in he hath a far more absolute Propriety than we pretend to have in the Cloths on our Backs: And in every bad Action we do, steal Gods own Powers and Faculties from him, and with extreme Injustice imploy them against himself. Now what a mon­strous Thing is it that we, who think our selves so highly affronted, when any one charges us with Robbery and Injustice, should make no more Conscience of rob­bing God, and alienating from him those Faculties and Powers of Action, in which he hath a far more undoubted Propriety than any Creature can have in any Good it en­joys; but when he hath been so good a Creator to us as to create in us such an am­ple Capacity of being happy, and furnished us with such abundant Means and Abilities of attaining thereunto, then to eloigne our selves from his Service, and to pervert those Powers of Action to sinful Purposes by which he hath enabled us to be happy; is [Page 142] not only unjust, but barbarously ungrate­ful. For now in sinning against God we fight against him with his own Mercies, and arm the Effects of his Bounty against his Sovereignty; and as if we were resolved to revenge our selves upon him for making us so good, and raising us up into such an excel­lent State of Nature, we shamefully dis­honour him with his own Blessings, and take all Advantages we can to grieve and offend him from the very Means and Abi­lities which he hath given us to be happy. He gave us Reason and Vnderstanding to dis­cern what is good for our selves, and Liber­ty of Will to choose and imbrace it; and we like ungrateful Wretches imploy that Reason and Liberty in contriving and choosing the highest Treason against him. He gave us Powers and Abilities of Action, that so we might not only discern and choose what is best for us, but might also pursue and ob­tain it; but we like base Caitiffs exert those Abilities in grieving and offending our most gracious Benefactor. Wherefore be astonish­ed O ye Heavens, and be horribly affraid O all ye Works of God! For whilst you are all obedient to the Laws of your Maker, and never swerve from those Lines of Motion he hath prescribed you; we, whom he hath advanced into the highest Class of Beings, [Page 143] and endowed with the largest Capacities and Abilities of being happy, are become so base and so shameless as to injure him with his own Gifts, and to convert his very Bles­sings into Weapons of Rebellion against him. Wherefore unless we are ambitious of rendring our selves the most absolute Monsters both of Injustice and Ingratitude, unless we have a Fancy to aspire to a Per­fection in Baseness, and to rival the Devils themselves in the most infamous and igno­minious Degrees of Wickedness; let us im­ploy all our Faculties and Abilities for A­ction in the Service of him from whom we received them, and exercise his Gifts in a perpetual Acknowledgment of his Good­ness.

PSALM CXIX.68. ‘Thou art good, and thou dost good.’

I Have already handled two of those four Topicks from whence I intended to demonstrate the Goodness of God, viz. his Nature, and the Works of his Crea­tion; of the First of which I discoursed, up­on the former Part of the Words: Thou art good. Of the Second upon the later; Thou dost good. But now because the Doings, or Operations of God include his Providence as well as his Creation, and God doth good in that as well as in this; no doubt but the Psalmist in these Words had a respect to the one as well as the other.

I proceed therefore to the Third Topick, from whence it doth most evidently appear, and that is his Providence. Thou dost good, i. e. thou dost good in the great Works of thy Providence, and thereby thou dost ma­nifest the Goodness of thy Nature, in that as thou didst create a World to great and good Purposes, so thou dost still continue to do good to it in upholding and governing it by a most gracious Providence. Now in the [Page 145] Managment of this Argument I shall do these two things.

  • 1. Give you some general and comprehen­sive Instances of Gods doing good in the Works of his Providence.
  • 2. That though there may be some Things in the World that to us seem to be very ill and hurtful, yet it is infinite­ly unreasonable for us to suspect the Goodness and Beneficence of the divine Providence.

First, I shall give you some general and comprehensive Instances of Gods doing good in the Works of his Providence; and they are these Four.

  • 1. His upholding Things in that good Course and Order wherein he first cre­ated them, excepting only when the publick Good of his Creatures requires him to interpose.
  • 2. His continuing Mankind under an aw­ful sense of Religion, notwithstanding the great Degeneracies of human Nature.
  • 3. His supporting of Government in the World, notwithstanding the violent Tendency of our corrupt Nature to Anarchy and Confusion.
  • 4. His contributing to the Invention and Improvement of all those useful Arts and Sciences that are in the World.

[Page 146]1. His upholding Things in that good Course and Order wherein he first created them, excepting only when the publick Good of his Creatures requires him to interpose. That that Order and Course of Things which God first established in his Creation was exceeding good and beneficial to it, I have proved at large in my former Dis­course; and that God still continues the same good Will to us is apparent, since he still continues things in the same beneficial Course and Order wherein he first created them. For we see the Heaven and the Ele­ments still as kind to us as ever; the Sun, Moon and Stars do still run the same Courses, and still they cherish and refresh us with the same benign Influences; and though for six Thousand years together they have been perpetually visiting us, and spending the liberal Alms of their great Creator upon us, yet to this Day they are neither wearied, nor exhausted; but still continue to do us good with the same Freedom and Vigour as when they first danced round the World, and sang together for Joy. The Fire, and Air, and Earth and Water are still as liberal to us as ever, and do supply us with the same Necessaries of Life as they did from the first Moment of their Being; and though for so many Ages we and innumerable other Ani­mals [Page 147] have been liberally maintained out of these vast Store-houses of Nature, yet still we find them replenished with an in­exhaustible Fulness. So that still not only the Earth, but all the other Elements are full of the Goodness of the Lord; yea, and though in their Qualities they are quite con­trary to one another, yet are their Animosi­ties so tempered by the gracious Providence of Heaven, that they all live together like Brethren in unity, and the Dryness of this drinks not up the Moisture of that, nor doth the Cold of the one quench the Heat of the other. The Fire invades not the Air, nor the Water the Earth, but every one keeps within its proper Bounds; and though in sundry Places the Water be above the Earth, yet contrary to its own Nature which is to flow and expatiate it self, it doth only over­look its Banks, but doth not overflow them, being bounded by that merciful Providence, which in mere Pity to the Inhabitants of the Earth, says to its proud Waves, hitherto shall ye go, and no further. So that in short the Continuation of the regular Motions of the Heavens, of the Vicissitudes of Seasons, and alternate Mutation of Bodies, of the safety of the whole Vniverse, notwithstand­ing the rude Clashings of turbulent Matter, and of the exact Symmetry of all the Parts [Page 148] of it in Despite of the frequent Rencounters of so many contrary Principles, shews not only the Power and Presence of some great Mind, but is also a plain Evidence of the Continuation of his Care and good Will to the World. And as he hath continued the inanimate World in that most excellent Course and Order wherein he first created it, so he hath still preserved all those innu­merable Species of Animals which he first gave Being to; so that in so many Ages and among so many Chances there is not one Kind of them hath either failed, or perish­ed, or become less capable of Happiness, or less furnished with Means and Abilities of obtaining it. So that his Providence is no­thing else but a constant Repetition of the Goodness of his Creation; and all the Dif­ference between them is only this, that in the one he made all Things Good, in the other he continues them so. 'Tis true, God hath left himself at Liberty when Occasion requires immediately to interpose in the Course of Nature, and to vary from the Order of his Creation. And indeed unless he had done so, he would in a great Mea­sure have tyed up his own Hands, and in­capacitated himself from Governing the World; but yet he never makes Use of this Liberty but for very good Reason, to [Page 149] serve some very great and excellent End of his Government; either to punish some notorious Sinner, or some very sinful Peo­ple, that so by their Example others may be warned from treading in their Footsteps; or to deliver or preserve some eminently virtuous Person, or Nation, that thereby others may be incouraged to imitate and transcribe their Virtues; or lastly, to con­firm and ratify by some miraculous Effects some necessary Revelations of his Will to the World: Unless, I say, it be to serve some such excellent Ends as these, he never inter­poses by his absolute Power to make the least Interruption in the established Course and Order of the Vniverse. And as soon as ever he hath obtained the good Ends that he aims at, he withdraws his Hand, and im­mediately remits Things to their primitive Course and Order. So that if Gods Crea­tion be good, as I have largely proved it is, his Providence must needs be so too; be­cause it continues the Course and Order of the Creation, and never interrupts, or va­ries it, unless it be to do some great Good to the World. Thus God in his Providence doth continually spread forth the mighty Wings of his Goodness over all his Creati­on, and thereby reaches out Perseverance to the Being and the Happiness of every Creature.

[Page 150]2. Another Instance of his doing good in this great Work of his Providence is his con­tinuing Mankind under an awful Sense of Religion notwithstanding the great Dege­neracies of human Nature. It is very strange to consider how this heavenly Spark hath been kept alive in the midst of such a vast Ocean of Impiety as hath over-spread the World; for considering into what mon­strous Barbarism Mankind have immersed themselves, how miserably they have de­faced their own Nature, and blotted out their Reason; insomuch that in several A­ges and several Parts of the World they have had scarce any other Remains of Hu­manity in them, but only their Language and their Shape: I say, considering these Things, it is impossible but all Sense of Re­ligion must long e're now have been ex­tinguished in us, had not the divine Pro­vidence from Time to Time been exceed­ing careful to cherish and revive it: And this it hath done by very strange and extra­ordinary Methods; sometimes by inflicting strange and amazing Judgments upon great and notorious Offenders; sometimes by showering down miraculous Blessings and Deliverances upon virtuous and good Men; sometimes by raising up eminent Examples and Preachers of Righteousness, such as [Page 151] the Patriarchs among the Jews, and the Phi­losophers among the Gentiles; sometimes by making immediate Revelations from Heaven, and confirming the Truth of them by mira­culous Effects; and sometimes by permitting evil Spirits to appear to possess the Bodies of their Enthusiasts, and to deliver Oracles by them; which though it sometimes tended to promote false Religions among Mankind, yet did always prove instrumental to cherish and enliven the Sense and Belief of a Divinity. By these and such like powerful Methods hath the good Providence of Heaven from time to time revived in us the dying Sense of Religion, and in Despite of our selves continually kept us under its Aw and Restraints; which if it had not done, we should have immediately run headlong into the most deplorable Confu­sions and Disorders. For not only our eternal, but our temporal Interest too is bound up in Religion; for this is the Foundation of all hu­man Society, and of all the Blessings that re­dound from it; 'tis this that gives Life and Se­curity to all those Pacts and Covenants by which Men are linked to one another, and in­corporated into regular Societies. For if once Men were abandoned of all Sense of Religion they would own no other Law but that of their own Interest, and esteem themselves no longer obliged by their Oaths and Covenants [Page 152] than 'tis their Interest to keep them; and he that thinks himself bound to be honest no longer than he needs must, will by the same Principle be obliged to be a Knave as soon as he can. So that if once Men could disingage themselves from the Sense of Religion and the Tyes of Conscience, all those Pacts and Co­venants, which are the Cement of Society, would presently be dissolved and rendred insignificant; for what will it signify for Men to take Oaths and Covenants of Fideli­ty to any Society, since whether they take them or no, they will be faithful so long and no longer than 'tis their Interest to be so. And this vital Cement that unites us being dissolved, our Society will soon disband of its own Accord, and we, like the Parts of a dead Body having lost the Soul that united and hold us together, shall immediately dis­perse our selves and fly abroad into Atoms, and out of an eternal Distrust and Diffi­dence of one another, having no Religion or Conscience to secure each others Honesty, shall be forced to withdraw like other Beasts of Prey into Dens and secret Retire­ments, and there live poor and solitary, as Bats and Owls, and subsist like Vermin by robbing and filching from one another. And in this deplorable Condition we should be forced to wander about the World naked [Page 153] and destitute both of all the mutual Aids and Assistances of each other, and of all the bles­sed Hopes and supports of Religion, which are the only Comforts and Refreshments that in such a calamitous State our wretched Natures would be capable of. So that with­out the Sense of Religion we should be of all Creatures the most wretched and miserable. And this the good God foresaw very well, which made him so careful to inspire us with an awful Sense of Religion; and when through the Degeneracy of our Nature it was in so much Danger of being utterly extinguished, to awaken and revive it a­gain from Time to Time by the wise and gracious Methods of his Providence, that so we might live happily here as well as here­after, by enjoying the Blessings of each others Society, and the continual Supports and Comforts of Religion: For it is to him that we owe our Sense of Religion, and 'tis to our Sense of Religion that we owe all the Conveniencies and Comforts of our Lives. How much Reason therefore have we to admire and adore the good Providence of God, that hath taken so much Care of us; that would not suffer us to make our selves the most wretched and miserable of all Beings; that hath been so vigilant to rouze and a­wake us when we were nodding into a le­thargick [Page 154] Stupidity, and sleeping away all the Happiness and Comfort of our Lives; in a word, that hath kept Religion alive in us in Despight of all our Attempts to ex­tinguish it, and would not suffer us to de­stroy the Foundation of our own Happiness!

3 dly. Another Instance of the Goodness of God's Providence to us, is his supporting of Government in the World, notwithstand­ing the violent Tendency of our corrupt Na­tures to Anarchy and Confusion. If we re­flect but a little upon the depraved Natures of Men, what ungovernable Passions they carry about with them, how sick they are of every Yoak, and how impatient of every Restraint; how greedily they covet an un­bounded Liberty, and how much the great­est Part of Men are of this violent Temper; it will afford us matter of sufficient Astonish­ment to think how Government and good Order could be so long preserved as it hath been among such a sort of wild and extrava­gant Creatures; especially considering how much more numerous the governed Party is than the Governing, and how apt the Government it self is to be rendred odious by ill Management, by the Tyranny and Op­pression of those that sit at the Stern, and the perpetual Factions and cross Humours and Interests of the inferior Ministers of State: [Page 155] I say, considering all these Things, 'tis a Wonder how the Ship of Government should live so long as it hath sayled in the midst of such Tempests and Hurricanes; and doubtless long ere now it must have been swallowed up in Anarchy and Confusion had it not been guarded by the Providence of that God, who, as the Psalmist tells us; stills the noise of the Seas, and the noise of their Waves, and the tumult of the People, Psalm lxv.5. And how much his Providence hath been concerned in securing of Government in the World, is evident from the Care it hath taken to keep Men under an awful sense of Religion, which is the main Foundation upon which Government leans, and with­out which it must necessarily sink into Ruin and Confusion; for, together with Religion away go all Principles of Loyalty; and when these are all gone, their Obedience to Go­vernment will wholly depend upon their Interest, and consequently whensoever it is their Interest to rebel, they have no Obliga­tion at all to restrain them. And as Provi­dence hath been very careful to secure the main Foundations of Government, so it hath been no less careful to infatuate the Coun­cels, and bring to light the dark Contrivances, and baffle the open Attempts of those that have sought to undermine it; and this in [Page 156] such a remarkable manner, that all the World hath taken peculiar Notice, and all Histo­ries abound with innumerous Instances of it. And in all the Rises and Falls of the Em­pires of the World there hath ever been ob­served a most astonishing Concurrence either of such happy or unhappy Accidents, as have very much furthered their approaching Fates; which is a notorious Evidence how much God is concerned in the securing of the Go­vernments of the World, in that he doth so immediatly interpose in their Rises and Falls; and whensoever in his just Displeasure he pulls down one, he always takes Care to establish another in the Room of it, lest through too long Interregnums the Nations of the Earth should insensibly crumble into Anarchy and Confusion, and finally involve themselves in all the consequent Mischiefs of it. For the Subversion of Government, like the opening of Pandora's Box, must ne­cessarily let loose a swarm of Miseries into the World; for without Government wrong­ed Innocence can never be righted, invaded Property can never be retrieved; but every Man will be exposed to every Man's Lust, which must immediately involve us into a State of War, in which like so many Dogs we should try all our Right by our Teeth. Into such a miserable State would Mankind [Page 157] be reduced, if God did not uphold the Go­vernments of the World. So that whatso­ever Benefits we receive from the Govern­ments under which we live, we owe it all to the divine Providence; by whose Pro­curement it is that Kings reign, and Princes decree justice, Prov. viii.15. 'Tis to this bles­sed Cause that we are to attribute our sitting safely under our own Vines, and peaceably enjoying the Fruit of our Labours; that we are not banished from Society, and exposed to the Spoils and Ravages of those that are mightier than our selves; that we are not be­come more savage than Wolves to one another, and that the whole World is not converted into a Commonwealth of Cannibals: For this would be the consequence of the Disso­lution of Government, and that would be the Consequence in all probability of God's withdrawing his Providence from the World.

4 thly, And lastly, Another Instance of the Goodness of God's Providence to us is its contributing to the Invention and Im­provement of all those useful Arts and Sci­ences that are in the World: For if we seri­ously consider the prodigious Numbers of these wherewith the World doth abound, and wherein the Generality of Mankind are imployed; we are never able to ima­gin [Page 158] how they could have all been invent­ed and improved as they are, without the Direction of an Almighty Providence. For had not the divine Providence prolonged the Lives of the first Inventers of them to such a prodigious Age as it did, they would not have had Time to collect Experiments enough whereon to found any certain The­orems of natural Science. How could they have measured the Motions of the heavenly Bodies, or given any tolerable Account of their slow Revolutions, if they had not lived so many Hundreds of Years as they did? And though the Rudiments of proportion are lodg­ed in our Minds, yet it is not imaginable how Men could ever have improved them into so many various Practices, of Arithme­tick, Musick, Geometry, and Mechanicks, had they not been at first either inspired by God, or had a long Space of Time allowed to re­duce them into Rules of Practice. And he that shall but seriously consider how far out of the Road of ordinary Experience many of the most useful Arts of the World lie, such as Writing and Printing, by which a Man may talk with his Friend a thousand Miles Distance, and converse with the World when he is dead and gone, will find suffici­ent Reason to attribute the Invention of them to the Sovereign Direction of the divine Pro­vidence; [Page 159] without which neither am I able to imagin how the medicinal Virtues of sun­dry Herbs and Vegetables and Minerals could have been discovered, which now are of great Use to us, since even these also do lie exceedingly remote from common Observa­tion. And when I also consider how many Things are requisite to the compleating of the most useful humane Arts, and what Intri­cacy and Mystery there is in them, insomuch that in many Cases we are not able to give any Reason why this or that Cause in our Art should produce this or that Effect; I must needs conclude, that the Invention and Improvement of them hath been exceed­ingly promoted by the wise Providence of God. And what Reason have we to adore and admire its unspeakabl Goodness towards us, that by instructing us in so many ex­cellent Arts hath not only found sufficient Im­ployment for the greatest Part of Mankind to subsist by, but hath also taught us mu­tually to assist one another with all Kinds of Commodities and Conveniencies of Life! So that now we want nothing that either Nature or Art can supply us withall, the good God having furnished us, not only with Materials to work upon, but also with Art and Skill to manage and contrive them to the best Advantage. One would have [Page 160] thought it had been sufficient for him to have created a World for us, and therein to have furnished us with all that is neces­sary for our Being and Subsistence, and so left it to our selves to use and apply his Bles­sings as we pleased; but that he should condescend to instruct us in so many Arts of improving his Blessings, how to dress and cook them to the best Advantage, and one way or other to render the meanest of them all useful and beneficial to our selves and others, is such a gracious Condescention of Goodness as for ever deserves our Praise and Admiration. And so I have done with the first thing proposed, which was to shew you what apparent Instances there are of the Goodness of God in his Providence to­wards us.

2. I proceed to the next Thing proposed, which was to shew you that though there be some Things in the World that to us seem to be very ill and hurtful, yet it is in­finitely unreasonable for us therefore to sus­pect the Goodness and Beneficence of God's Providence; that because we see such an un­equal Distribution of good Things to bad Men, and bad Things to good Men, and do find so much Sin and Wickedness in the World, and so great a part of Mankind over-run with so much Barbarism, Super­stition [Page 161] and Idolatry; because, I say, we see and find such Things as these in the World, we have no Reason at all to charge the Pro­vidence of God. For let us consider,

  • 1. That the Irregularities and Evils which God permits in the World are not the Effects of his Providence, but of the Choices and Actions of free Agents.
  • 2. That many Things seem evil to us in the World, because we take false Mea­sures of Good and Evil.
  • 3. That many other Things seem evil to us in the Course of God's Providence, meerly because we often mistake bad Men for good, and good Men for bad.
  • 4. That many Things seem Evil to us in the Course of God's Providence, be­cause we are acquainted but with a small Part of the World, and do judge of what is good and evil for the Whole by what we find is good or evil for this small Part.
  • 5. That many other Things seem evil to us in the Course of God's Providence, because we judge of them by their pre­sent sensible Effects, and are not able to comprehend the universal Drift and Connexion and Dependence of them.
  • 6. That many other Things seem evil to us in the Course of God's Providence, [Page 162] meerly because we understand very lit­tle of the other World.

1. That the Irregularities and Evils which God permits in the World are not the Ef­fects of his Providence, but of the Choices and Actions of free Agents. That there is such a Thing as Sin in the World is by no Means to be charged upon the Provi­dence of God; for that neither commits a­ny Sin it self, nor impels or necessitates any others to commit it. Let no Man say when he is tempted, he is tempted of God; for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any Man, Jam. i.13. 'Tis true, he per­mits us Men, whom he hath made free A­gents, to act freely; and if there were no Fault at all in making of free Agents (as certainly there was not) what Fault can there be in permitting them to act congruous to their own Natures? And is it just that God's Providence should be blamed, be­cause it doth not metamorphose free Agents into necessary ones; that is, because he doth not unmake what he hath made, and sub­vert the Laws of his own Creation? or is it reasonable that we who are the only Authors of Sin, should blame the Providence of God for suffering us to be so? For if Sin be an Evil, it is an Evil to us; and consequent­ly we are much more concerned to prevent [Page 163] it, than the Providence of God; and if when we may, we will not do it, it is unreasonable that we should blame God for not forcing us to prevent it whether we will or no. So that all the Quarrel we can have against God's Providence is only this, that it doth not tie our Hands, and fetter our Liberty in the Chains of an Adamantine Necessity; that is, that he doth not undo his own Work­manship, and thereby confess himself over­seen in his Creation of us, when there is no kind of Reason for it. For I beseech you, what hurt is it for Men to be made free Agents, and left to their own Choice whe­ther they will be happy or miserable? And if it was no Fault at all for God to make us so, what Reason have we to blame him for con­tinuing us what he made us? If therefore while he continues us free Agents we will needs chuse what is evil, and misimploy the Talent of our natural Liberty, the Fault is ours and not God's, and we may thank our selves for all the bad Consequents of it; and since not only Sin but most of the other Evils that are in the World proceed from our ill Use of our own Liberty, we ought in all Reason to charge them upon our selves, and not upon the good Providence of God.

2 ly, That many Things seem evil to us in the Course of God's Providence that are [Page 164] not so in themselves, by Reason that we commonly take false Measures of Good and Evil. We think it a very great Evil, for Instance, that good Men are not blessed with great Plenty and Abundance, and that bad Men are; because we imagin Plenty and Abundance to be a very great Good, and the contrary a very formidable Evil: And this makes us blame the Providence of God, be­cause we see the good Things of this World so promiscuously distributed without any Discrimination of Persons; whereas in re­ality Plenty and Abundance approaches nearer to the Nature of an indifferent Thing than of a very great and desirable Good. For if we consult our own Experience, we shall find that all worldly Goods are just what we make them, and that they do as common­ly prove Plagues as Blessings to the Owners of them; that they intangle their Affecti­ons, insnare their Innocence, disturb their Peace, provoke and pamper their extravagant Lusts, and betray them first into Luxuries, then into Gouts or Dropsies, Catarrhs or Consumptions; and these most commonly prove the Effects of outward Abundance. So that in it self 'tis almost of an indifferent Nature, and doth good or Hurt to us ac­cording as we use and improve it; and threfore though God sometimes suffers good [Page 165] Men to want, and bad Men to enjoy it, we have no Cause to quarrel at it; for he un­derstands the just Value of things, though we do not; he knows that the best of world­ly Things are bad enough to be thrown away upon the worst of Men, and so expres­ses his scorn of the admired Vanities of this World by scattering them with such a care­less Hand, and indulging the Enjoyment of them to the most despicable Persons. So that we ought to conclude, that he sets no great Value upon them, since he concerns him­self no more in their Distribution; for why should he partake in the Errors of vulgar Opinion by expressing himself so regardful of these Trifles as to put them in golden Scales, and weigh them out to Mankind by Grains and Scruples?

3 ly, That many other Things seem evil to us in the Course of God's Providence that are not so, merely because we often mistake bad Men for good, and good Men for bad. For I dare say that that Observation upon which we ground our Quarrel against the Providence of God, viz, that it fares worst with the best, and best with the worst of Men, is not half so general as we make it; for it is to be considered that generally we pity the miserable and envy the prosperous, and these Passions of ours do commonly bribe [Page 166] our Judgments, and make us think worse of the one and better of the other than either of them do deserve. For, those whom we pity we are inclined to love, and those whom we love we are inclined to think well of; and if we think well of them whether we have Reason for it or no, we conclude that God ought to be as fond of them as we: As on the contrary, those whom we envy we al­ways hate, and those whom we hate we are inclined to think ill of; and if we think ill of them we think that God is obliged to think so too. And because we are so un­reasonably inclined by our Passions to pass such false Judgments upon Men, is it fit that we should quarrel at God because he doth not judge as unreasonably as our selves; or because he doth not reward and punish Men according to the sentence that our blind Pity or Envy passes upon them? If we could but strip our selves of all Passion, and were but able to judge of Men, not by what they appear, but by what they really are; I doubt not but we should find that even in this Life it fares best with the best, and worst with the worst of Men; but since we are not competent Judges of this Matter, we should have a Care of reproaching the Providence of God with a Maxim that hath no other Foundation in the Nature [Page 167] of things, but our own fallacious Observa­tion.

4 thly, That many Things seem evil to us in the Course of Gods Providence that are not so, because we are acquainted but with a small Part of the World, and do judge of what is good or evil for the Whole, by what we find is good and evil for this small Part. We are never able to compre­hend how far the Dominions of the divine Providence extend, nor how many Or­ders of Beings as well above as below us are concerned in its Empire and Government; but unless we could do this, we cannot be capable Judges of what is good or bad in the general Course of its Actions. For that is good or bad in the Providence of God, that is good or bad for its whole Empire and Do­minion; and though this or that may be an Inconvenience to this or that Part of it, yet these particular Inconveniencies may be a great Convenience to the Whole. As for Instance; suppose a Man should come in­to the Country of Syberia, which is a great Part of the Empire of Russia, whither that Emperor is wont to banish all great Malefa­ctors; he would there find the Inhabitants in a most miserable Condition, they being there exposed to Hunger and Cold, and perpetual Slavery. So that if a Man should [Page 168] judge of the whole Empire by this Part of it, he would conclude that Emperor to be a most savage Tyrant, and his Country to be the most miserable Place in the World; whereas in Reality all the other Parts of that Empire are rendred more happy by the Miseries of this Place, which serve to strike an Aw into all the other Subjects of it, and to restrain them within the Bounds of their Loyalty and Duty. And so unless we had as full a Prospect of the whole Dominion of Gods Providence as we have of this lit­tle Spot of it, we ought not to censure his Government of the Whole by the little In­conveniencies that occur in his Govern­ment of a Part; for in such a vast Domi­nion, as God's is, there may be a thousand good Reasons, that we know not of, why some Parts of it should be more unhappy than others; and if in some particulars he incom­modes this Part for the publick Commodity of the Whole, we are so far from having any Reason to complain, that we ought in all Justice to praise and adore his Goodness for it. It is enough for us that we under­stand so much of Gods Nature as we do, and have such apparent Instances of his Goodness in the Works of his Creation and Providence; and therefore if we in this lit­tle Part of Gods Empire suffer some small [Page 169] Inconveniencies, we ought to bless and a­dore his Goodness for those greater Goods we enjoy, and to rest satisfied with this, that our particular Inconveniencies may for all we know be great Conveniencies to the Publick.

5 thly, That many other Things seem evil to us in the Course of Gods Providence, be­cause we judge of them by their present sen­sible Effects, and are not able to compre­hend the universal Drift and Connexion and Dependence of them. For, as I have already shewn you in the former Discourse on this Argument, there is a continued Jun­cture and Dependence from first to last be­tween all the Actions and Contrivances of divine Providence, and every one hath a Relation to every one from the Beginning to the End of all that mighty Chain of Causes whereof it consists. So that 'tis im­possible to judge rightly of one Part of Pro­vidence separately from the rest, because we see not the Relation it hath either to what went before, or to what is to follow after; and though singly considered it may be hurtful, yet in Conjunction with all the rest it may be exceedingly advantagious. He that looks only on the first Links of that curious Chain of Providence in the History of Joseph, will be apt to entertain a [Page 170] very bad Opinion of the Whole; first he is thrown into a desolate Pit, then sold a Slave, then falsely accused, then cast into Prison: Lord, what a tragical Prologue is here! But then take all those Things in Conjunction with what follows, and you shall presently see that Scene clear up, and all those sad Preparations ending in a joyful Conclusion. And if we consider that most glorious Part that ever Gods Providence acted on the Stage of the World, viz. the History of our blessed Saviour; how dark and gloomy doth the former Part of it look, if we view it separately from the Antecedents and Consequents of it? Surely, if any Thing would justify our hard Censures of God's Providence, it would be the beholding of such a rare and excellent Person exposed to so many Miseries and Calamities; to see him cast forth to the wide World as a help­less Prey to the Rage of his Enemies, to be­hold him hanging upon the Cross, deserted of his Friends, mock'd and tormented by his barbarous Murderers, and in the most bitter Agonies breathing out his white and innocent Soul: O good Lord! What a dismal Prospect of thy Providence is here? But stay a little, let us but see the glorious Light that in Con­clusion broke out of this dismal Darkness; first he is raised from the Dead, then he as­cends [Page 171] up to Heaven, where at the right Hand of his Father he reigns an eternal King in full Power and Authority to give Gifts unto Men, and bestow those immortal Re­wards on them which he purchased for them with his Blood. So that though singly and apart the first Scenes of this great Providence were very dismal and affrighting, yet con­sidered altogether, how beautiful and har­monious doth it appear? So true is that of the Preacher, Eccles. 3.11. He hath made every thing beautiful in his time: Also he hath set the world in their heart, so that no man can find out the work that God maketh from the beginning to the end. And therefore because we are not able to see from the Beginning to the End of God's Providence, it is an unreasonable Thing for us to censure the Whole, because of some seeming Inconveni­encies that we see in those Parts of it that lie before us. Let us stay but till the wind­ing up of the Bottom, till all is finished, and Present it one intire Piece to our View, and then we shall have leave to censure, if we can find any Reason for it.

6 thly, And lastly, many other Things seem evil to us in the Course of God's Pro­vidence which are not so, merely because we understand very little of the other World. It seems to us a mighty Evil in Providence [Page 172] that so great a Part of the World is left in Darkness and Ignorance, and in so great a Measure deprived of the vast Advantages of true Religion; but how do we know how God will dispose of them in the other World, what Abatements he will make them, and by what Measures he will judge them; whether he will not allow them some farther Time of Tryal, and so make good to them there whatsoever hath been wanting to them here? But whatsoever he doth or will do, this we may be sure of, that he will damn none but those that are first self-condemned, but those that knowingly and willingly miscarry; and if so, then he will ex­act of them but in Proportion to their Abi­lities, and will not require Brick where he hath given no Straw. But which way so­ever he deals with them, to be sure first or last he will not be wanting in any Degrees of Kindness to them that are fit either for a wise Sovereign to grant, or a reasonable Sub­ject to demand; and if he will do so (as undoubtedly he will) how unreasonably do we complain of his Providence towards us? And though in this Life, we see many good Men reduced to a very calamitous Con­dition, yet how do we know how necessary this may be to the securing of their Happi­ness in the World to come? For since our [Page 173] main State and Interest is in that other World, there is no doubt but the Provi­dence of God over us doth chiefly Respect that; and if so, how unreasonably do we censure it upon the Score of the present E­vils it exposes us to, when we know so lit­tle of the future State, to which all its Transactions do chiefly relate? Wherefore, let us forbear a while till we come into the other World, and understand the whole De­sign and Contrivance; and then we shall see that all will be right and well, yea and infinitely better than ever we could ima­gin. But for us to censure now, when we know so little of our future State, which is the main and ultimate Scope of Providence, is just as if a Man should pass his Judgment on a Picture when he sees nothing of it but some few rude Lines and very imperfect Strokes. Let us have but the Patience to suspend our Judgment a while till God hath finished the whole Draught, and given it all its natural Colours and Proportions, and then I am sure we shall see Cause enough forever to admire his Skill, and adore his Wisdom and Goodness. And thus you see by apparent Instances how good God is in his Providence towards us, and how unrea­sonable it is for us to censure his Goodness notwithstanding all those seeming Evils that happen in the World.

[Page 174]And now what remains but that with all Humility and Chearfulness we resign up our selves into the Hands of our most mer­ciful Father, concluding, as most certainly we may, that whatsoever he doth with us, or howsoever he disposes of us, it will be all for our good in the later End, if it be not through our own Default. For where can we be safer than in the Hands of an Omni­potent and Omniscient Goodness, a Good­ness that knows what is best for us, and wills what it knows to be so, and doth whatsoever it wills. Surely in such Hands our Condition is a thousand times better and safer than if we had full Power to effect our own Wishes, and all the Events that con­cern us were in our own Disposal. And if God should shake us off from all Depen­dence on him, and resign up the whole Conduct of our Affairs into our own Hands; if he should say to us, since you mislike of my Conduct I will no more intermedle with you, or any thing that concerns you; take your selves into your own Disposal and manage all your Concernments as you please: If I say, he should do thus with us, we should be left in a most forlorn and deplorable Condition, and unless we were wholly abandoned of our own Rea­son as well as Gods Providence, we should on our bended Knees resign up all into his [Page 175] Hands again, and beseech him for his Pity and his Mercy sake to do any Thing with us that will consist with his Goodness; to scourge and chasten us for our Froward­ness as much and as long as his own father­ly Bowels will endure it; rather then give us up to our own Conduct, or leave our Af­fairs in the Disposal of our own blind and precipitant Wills. For so long as God is so powerfully and so wisely good as he is, it is the Interest of every Creature in Heaven and Earth to be at his Disposal, and to take up that self-resigning Prayer of our Saviour, Father, not our Wills, but thy Will be done. For since God wills our good as much or more than our selves, it must doubtless be our Interest that his Will should take place whensoever it stands in Competition with ours; because he doth not only wish well to us as much as we do to our selves, but he knows what is best for us a great deal better than we. Wherefore let us learn in all Con­ditions to repose our Minds in the good Pro­vidence of God, and to satisfy our selves in its Managment and Disposal of us; for whatsoever Condition it may bring us into whilst we are wandring through this Vale of Tears, this is most certainly and eternally true, that God is good, and doth good,

JOHN III.16. ‘God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever be­lieveth in him, should not perish, but have everlasting Life.’

THE Three first Topicks from whence I undertook to prove the Goodness of God, I have already handled on another Text, and shewed 1 st, from his Nature, 2 ly, from his Creation, and 3 dly, from his Pro­vidence, That he is infinitely good. I pro­ceed now to the 4 th, and last, viz. from Principles of Revelation, the main of which is comprehended in the Text, God so loved the World, &c.

It is indeed a most glorious Instance of the Goodness of God, that when he had im­printed his Laws upon our Nature in such legible Characters, and given them such ap­parent Sanctions in the Nature of Things; having made such a sensible Distinction be­tween Moral Good and Evil, by those natu­ral good and evil Consequents which he hath inseparably intailed on them: And when Mankind by their wilful Wickedness and [Page 177] Inadvertency had almost obliterated the Law of their Nature, and extinguished their natural Sense of Good and Evil, and im­mersed themselves in the most barbarous Im­pieties and Immoralities: Notwithstand­ing all this that he had done for us, and we against our selves, he should still be so kind and compassionate as to put forth a new Editi­on of his Laws, and reveal his Will anew to us in such an extraordinary manner; that when he had implanted a Light in our Na­tures that was sufficient to have directed us into the several Paths of our Duty, and we by our own Neglect and Abuse of it had al­most extinguished this Candle of the Lord in us, and consequently involved our selves in Midnight Darkness and Ignorance; he should then be so compassionate as to hang out a Light from Heaven to us to rectify our Wanderings, and guid our Feet in the Paths we should walk in, was such a glori­ous Expression of his Goodness as for ever deserves our most thankful Acknowledg­ments. But then that he should not only reveal to us what he had before imprinted on our Nature, and we had most unworthi­ly rased out and obliterated; but also dis­cover so much more to us than ever we did or could have known by the Light of our Nature; that he should not only repeat his [Page 178] former Kindness to us, which we had so shame­fully abused, but make such stupendous Ad­ditions to it as he hath done in the Revelati­on of his Gospel; that manger all those Impie­ties and Provocations by which for so many Ages we had excited his Patience, he should not only so love us as to restore to us the Light which we had almost extinguished, but to give his only begotten Son, that whoso­ever believeth in him should not perish, &c. is such an amazing Instance of Goodness as can hardly be reflected on without an Exta­sy of Admiration.

In which Words you have God's reveal­ed Love and Goodness to the World measur­ed by a two-fold Standard.

  • 1. By the Greatness of the Gift which he hath bestowed upon the World; God so loved the World, that he gave his only be­gotten Son:
  • 2. The blessed End for which he did be­stow him; that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.

I. I begin with the first of these viz. the Greatness of the Gift, by which the Greatness of his Love to us is measured; God so loved the World, that he gave his only begotten Son: [...], he gave him; that is, he delivered him up from out of his own Bosom and everlast­ing [Page 179] Embraces; for so Eph. v.2. it is [...], he gave himself for us, or delivered up himself for us, for so we render the Word [...], who was de­livered for our offences, Rom. iv.25. Now what a stupendous Expression of God's Love this was, will appear by considering these six Things, which are all of them expressed or implied in the Text;

  • 1. That he gave him up who was not only the greatest, but the dearest Person to him in the whole World.
  • 2. That he gave him up for Sinners.
  • 3. That he gave him up for a whole World of Sinners.
  • 4. That he gave him up to become a Man for Sinners.
  • 5. That he gave him up to be a miserable Man for Sinners.
  • 6. That he gave him to be a Sacrifice for the Sins of Sinners, that so he might not only with more Effect but with more Security to us, interceed for our Par­don.

1. The Greatness of God's Love and Goodness towards us appears in this, that he gave up for our sakes not only the great­est but the dearest Person to him in the whole World; for as the Text tells you, it was his only begotten Son. Which Phrase doubt­less [Page 180] imports a much higher signification than his being begotten in the Virgins Womb by the Overshadowing of the Holy Ghost. For though it cannot be denied but in Scripture he is called the Son of God, sometimes up­on the Account of this his divine Genera­tion in the Virgins Womb, and sometimes up­on the Score of his being ordained by God to the Messiaship; sometimes because he was raised by God from the Dead, and sometimes because he was installed by him into his Me­diatorial Kingdom: Yet upon neither of these Accounts can he be properly called the only begotten Son; for upon the three last Ac­counts sundry others have been as properly begotten by God as our Saviour; some ha­ving been installed by him into great and emi­nent Offices; others raised from the Dead; o­thers truly ordained by him his Messiah's, or a­nointed Ones; so that upon neither of these Accounts can he be stiled the only begotten Son, others having been thus begotten as well as himself. And as for the first, his being conceived by the Holy Ghost in the Virgins Womb, this was not sufficient neither to in­title him the only begotten; because though it was indeed a miraculous Production, yet was it not so much above the Production of the first Man as to place him in that singular Eminence. For the forming of Adam out of the [Page 181] Substance of the Earth was altogether as mi­raculous a Production as the forming of Christ out of the substance of the Woman; and there­fore since Adam is called the Son of God, Luk. 3.38. because God immediately formed him of the substance of the Earth; he had there­by as good a Right to the Title of God's only begotten Son as Christ himself had; be­cause God immediately formed him of the substance of a Woman. Wherefore his pe­culiar Right above all others to this glorious Title of God's only begotten Son must neces­sarily be founded upon some higher Reason than this, that is, upon some such Reason as is wholly peculiar to himself. For if he be really and truly God's only begotten Son, all other Persons whatsoever must necessa­rily be excluded from that Claim; and con­sequently he must be so begotten of God as no other Person is, or ever was: And to be- so begotten of God, is to be begotten by him by a proper and natural Generation, which is nothing else but a vital Production of another in the same Nature with him, from whom it is produced; even as a Man begets a Man, and every Animal begets an­other of the same Kind and Nature with it self: And thus to be begotten of God, is to be begotten into the same divine Nature with himself; to derive or communicate [Page 182] from him the infinitely perfect Nature and Essence of a God. And in this Sense only our blessed Saviour is the only begotten Son of the Father, as being generated by him from all Eternity into the same Nature, and com­municating from him his own infinite Es­sence and Perfections; in which sense he is truly the only begotten Son, because in this Sense, and in this only, none is or was, or ever shall be begotten of the Father but him­self.

When therefore it is said that he gave his only begotten Son, the Meaning is this; he gave up that infinitely great and dear Son of his, that is, his natural Image and Resem­blance; that only Son to whom from all Eter­nity he hath communicated his own most perfect Essence and Nature. If then it was so great an Instance of Abraham's Faith and ardent Love of God at his Command to offer up his only Son Isaac, a Son, who though how hopeful soever, yet who fell infinitely shorter of the Perfection of our Saviour than the Light of the Glow-worm doth of the Light of the Sun; what an astonishing Mi­racle of Love was it in the great Father of the World to give up his only begotten Son; a Son whom he had begotten in his own divine Nature, and to whom he had com­municated all the infinite Perfections of his [Page 183] own Being; a Son who was the most perfect Image of himself, who was infinitely power­ful and wise and good, and differed from him in nothing but only in being his Son; who had the Fulness of the Godhead dwelling in him, and whom, being infinitely perfect as himself, he loved as infinitely as his own Per­son, and consequently could as easily have given up himself for us, as he did, that dear­ly Beloved in whom his Soul was so well pleased? Who but a God of infinite Love and immeasurable Inclination to do good to his Creatures, would have given them such an inestimable Jewel out of his Bosom; a Jewel wherein all the Brightness of the Di­vinity did sparkle, and which upon that Ac­count was as dear and precious to him as his own Life? And hence we find the Apostle valuing the Greatness of God's Love to us, by the Greatness and Dearness of the Person whom he gave up for our sakes; in this was manifested the love of God towards us, because that God sent his only begotten Son into the World, that we might live through him, 1 Joh. iv.9. And indeed without this Con­sideration of his being the only begotten Son of God by eternal Generation and Commu­nion of Nature with him, God's Love in giving him up for us would not be compa­rably so considerable as it is. For if, accord­ing [Page 184] to the Doctrin of the Socinians, he should only have caused a Man to be born for us after another manner than other Men are, and then have delivered him for our sake; there would have been no such great Ex­pression of his Love in this Way of redeem­ing us, more than what must have appear­ed should he have chosen to redeem us any other Way. To have redeemed us indeed, by what Means soever, would have been a most glorious Expression of his Love and good Will to us; but since the Scripture hath raised the Consideration of God's Love high­er from the Dignity of the Person whom he sent to redeem us, by how much high­er the Dignity of this Person is, by so much greater is the Estimation of his Love. But if the Dignity of Christ's Person, as the on­ly begotten Son of God, consisted meerly in being a Man born into the World in such an extraordinary Manner, this would have made such an inconsiderable Addition to his Love in redeeming us, that he would have much more agrandized his Kindness to us to have offered up an Angel of Heaven for us, though of the most inferior Order, than to have thus delivered up his only begotten Son. But to offer up his natural Son to whom he had communicated his Nature, his Son who was God co-eternal and co-essential with him­self, [Page 185] was a more transcendent Expression of his Love to us, than if he had unpeopled Heaven for our sakes, and delivered up to us the whole Quire of Angels, Archangels and Seraphims.

2 ly, The Greatness of God's Love and Goodness towards us appears in this also, that he gave up his only begotten Son for us when we were Sinners: And this is implied in that Expression, God so loved the World; that is, the World as it then was, a base, depraved, and degenerate World; for of this very World whom God thus loved, the Apostle gives this extream bad Character, the whole World lieth in Wickedness, 1 Joh. v.19. And St. Paul distributing the whole World into Jews and Gentiles, pronounces univer­sally concerning them, that they were all under Sin, Rom. iii.9. So that in giving up his Son for such a World as this, he must ne­cessarily give him for Sinners. And certain­ly should we measure God's Goodness by our own, this Consideration is enough to render his giving his only begotten Son for us a most incredible Expression of it; that when by our Sins we had provoked him be­yond the Sufferance of any Patience but his own; when in Despight of all those innu­merable Mercies wherewith from Time to Time he had sought to oblige us, and mau­ger [Page 186] all those Stupendous Judgments with which from one Generation to another he had endeavoured to curb and restrain us; when he had used so many effectual Arts to reclaim and amend us, and we by our own Obstinacy had bafled and defeated them all, and in stead of mending grew worse and worse under all his powerful Applications; one would have thought that now at last, in stead of trying any further Experiments on us, he might have been sufficiently pro­voked to give us up, as Physitians do their Patients when they are past all Hope of Re­covery, and so let us alone to perish in our own Obstinacy. And doubtless if after all these Provocations we had known that he had intended to send his Son into the World, our own Guilt and Consciousness would have made us conclude that the Design of his sending him was only to ruin and destroy us, to extirpate the whole Race of us from the Face of the Earth, that so his Creation might be no longer scandalized with the Re­membrance of such a Generation of Mon­sters. But now that after so many repeated Affronts and Rebellions, and in the midst of so many loud-crying Guilts that perpetu­ally rang in his Ears, he should still persevere to love us in such a transcendent Degree, as to part with what is nearest and dearest to [Page 187] him for our sakes, even his only begotten Son out of his Bosom, is such an astonishing Expression of his Goodness to us, as we can never sufficiently magnify and admire. Had Mankind been as innocent as they are guilty before God, had their Virtues been as great and as numerous as their Crimes were; yet to send his great Son down from Heaven to visit them, had been such an In­stance of condescending Goodness in him as would have justly merited our everlasting Praise and Remembrance; but to send him down to Sinners, to such a Race of obsti­nate and incorrigible Sinners, and that not to destroy but to save them; to obtain for, and tender to them a Kingdom of immortal Pleasures, and use all possible Means safely to conduct them thither; Lord, what a Mi­racle of Love is this! And hence the Apostle estimates this prodigious Instance of the Love of God, by the Vndeservingness of those upon whom it was exercised; but God, says he, commendeth his love towards us, in that while we were yet Sinners Christ died for us, Rom. v.8.

3 dly, The Greatness of God's Love and Goodness towards us appears in this also, that he gave up his only begotten Son for the whole World of Sinners; he did not con­fine and limit this great Design of his Good­ness [Page 188] by granting a monopoly of it to a few particular Favourites, but settled it as a pub­lick Charter upon the whole Corporation of Mankind; for he so loved the World, says the Text, that he gave his only begotten Son; that is, for the benefit of the World. For how could his giving of his Son have been an Expression of his Love to the World, if he had not given him for the publick Bene­fit of the World? Had his Design been to restrain his Gift to a few particular Persons, whom he had designed to rescue from the general Shipwrack, the Text must have run thus, God so loved some particular Persons in the World, that he gave up his only begotten Son. For to make that an Instance of his Love to all which he designed only for the Benefit of a few, is to pretend a Love to the greatest Part of Men which he never intended them; for that by the World here he means the whole World, he himself assures us, 1 Joh. ii.2. And he is the Propitiation for our Sins: And not for ours only, but also for the Sins of the whole World. And what he means by the whole World, he tells us in the same Epistle, 1 Joh. v. The whole World lieth in Wickedness. So that this whole World that lies in Wick­edness, is that whole World for whose Sins Christ is a Propitiation; and that whole World for whose Sins Christ is a Propitia­tion, [Page 189] is the World whom God so loved, as to give his only begotten Son for. But the Apostle yet more expresly tells us, that the head of every Man is Christ, 1 Cor. xi.3. And if so, then every Man is a Part of Christ's Body; and if so, then every Man hath a Communion in the Benefits of his Blood; for Ephes. v.23. he is said to be the Saviour of the Body; and more expresly yet, Heb. ii.9. it is said, that by the grace of God he tasted death for every Man. So that the Scripture hath as emphatically declared the universal Extent of this great Gift of God's Love, as it was possible for it to do in any human Words; and methinks 'tis strange that any Men should presume to restrain it, when they have no other Defence for so doing but only an odd Distinction that makes the whole World to signify the smallest Part of it, the Body of Christ to import a few particular Atoms of it, and every Man to denote one Man of Ten Thousand.

Behold then the immense Goodness of God, that hath not only given up his Son, for Sinners, but for a whole World of Sin­ners, and excluded none but those who ex­clude themselves from the Benefits of this mighty Donation! That hath planted this heavenly Tree of Life in the midst of a sick and sinful World, and hath not confined or [Page 190] inclosed it for the Use of a few selected Pati­ents; but laid it open for all Comers, that whosoever would, might take of its Fruit, and eat and live for ever. O good God! How vast is thy Love, that hath thus impartially diffused it self over such a wide World of Sinners, that in this stupendous Gift of thy Son had so kind a Respect to every Indivi­dual, and made no Exception of any how sinful and unworthy soever, that will but comply with the merciful Terms and Con­ditions of it?

4 thly, The Greatness of God's Love and Goodness towards us appears also in this, that he hath given up his only begotten Son to become a Man for Sinners. For what­soever he was upon God's giving him up, he was what God gave him up to be; and therefore since upon God's giving him up he became a Man, it necessarily follows that he gave him up to become so. And indeed since God had such a merciful Design as to send his Son into the World to reform and save it, it was highly convenient for us, though not for him, that he should come to us in our own Natures, not only that he might consecrate human Nature that had been so miserably desecrated and prophaned; but also, that he might endear himself to us by the great Honour he did us in assuming our [Page 191] Natures; and that having our Passions, and being in our Circumstances he might by his own Practice give us an Example how to govern the one, and how to behave our selves in the other. Had he come down from the Heavens inrobed with Splendor and Light, and preached his Gospel to us in the midst of a Choir of Angels from some bright Throne in the Clouds, this indeed would have been more convenient for him, as be­ing more suitable to the natural Dignity and Majesty of his Person. But the All-merciful Father in the Disposal of his Son consulted not so much his Convenience as ours; he knew well enough that should he have sent his Son to us in such an illustrious Equipage, his Appearance amongst us would have been more apt to astonish than to instruct us, and to have fixed our Thoughts in a profound Admiration of his Glory than to have directed our Steps in the Paths of Vir­tue and true Happiness; and that it would be much more for our Interest that he should conduct us by his Example than a­maze us by his Appearance; and therefore that he might do so, he sent him to us in our own Natures, that so going before us as a Man he might shew us by his Exam­ple what became Men to do, and direct us by the Print of his own Footsteps. Since [Page 192] therefore he assumed our Nature purely for our sakes, what a stupendous Instance of God's Goodness was this; that for the sake of a World of miserable Sinners he should be content that his own most dear and most glorious Son should condescend to become a Man, and to empty himself into our Na­ture; that he who by the Divinity of his Nature was exalted more above that of the highest Angel than that is above the lowest Animal, should personally unite himself to a Handful of Dust, and marry his Divinity to the Infirmities of our Nature; that he whose Throne was in the Heavens, and be­fore whose sacred Feet the whole Choir of heavenly Angels lie prostrate, should abase himself so low, as to come down among Mortals, and associate himself with Com­panions so unworthy of him? O good God! When thou hast condescended so low, what is there thou wilt not condescend to, to do good to thy Creatures? But this is not all, you shall see him stoop lower yet; For

5 thly, The Greatness of God's Love and Goodness towards us appears also in this, that he gave up his only begotten Son to be­come a miserable Man for Sinners. It would have been some Abatement to his mighty Condescention, if when he sent him down among us in our Nature he had made him [Page 193] supream visible Monarch of the World; if he had crowned him with all the Splendors of an earthly Condition, if he had ushered him into the World in a triumphal Chariot with all the Kings of the Earth either prostrate before him or chained at his Chariot-Wheels: This though a vast Condescention in the eternal Son, yet would not have been so low as it was to be born of a poor Mother, to be educated as a Carpenters Son, to be ex­posed to Want and Penury, to the Contempt of every sordid Wretch, and the perpetual Persecutions of a borish and ill-natured Rable; and yet this was the wretched State to which God humbled his own dear Son for our sakes. For the Design of his Humiliation being to raise us, the most merciful Father consulted not so much what was for his Ease, as what was for our Benefit; for he knew well enough that should he have introduced him into the World in earthly Pomp and Magnificence, it would not have been so well for us; that we were too Ambitious al­ready of the Vanities of this World, and that that had been the great Snare that had intangled and ruined us; and that therefore it was necessary when his Son came among us, he should take us off from our over-eager Pursuit of them, disgrace and expose them to us by his own voluntary Refusal of them; [Page 194] that by seeing him trample on them when they lay all at his Feet we might learn to despise them, and be at length convinced what foolish Bargains we make when we sell our Innocence and our Happiness for such insignificant Trifles. He thought it much more necessary for us, that his Son should ex­ercise his Virtue than display his Greatness among us; and therefore he placed him in such Circumstances of human Life, where­in by his own Example he might copy out to us the noblest Pattern of holy living. For of all States, that of Affliction affords the largest Sphere to exercise human Virtue in; and therefore in this State out of his good Will to us he placed his own Son, that here­in he might set us a Patten of Obedience to Superiors, and Contempt of the World; of Patience and Courage and Meekness and Re­signation to the Will of God; that so by his Example we might be excited to the Exercise of all those passive Virtues, which are not only most glorious, but most diffi­cult to human Nature; and that by behold­ing how mean and yet how good he was, we might all become more ambitious of being good than great in the World.

Now what an amazing Instance of God's Goodness is this, that meerly for our sakes, and to promote our Happiness; he should [Page 195] depress his own Son into such a miserable Condition, that he who was in the Form of God, who thought it no Robbery to be equal with God, should, by the Appointment of his own Father to whom he was so infinitely dear, make himself of no Reputation, take on him the Form of a Servant, become a Man of sorrows ▪ and acquaint himself with Griefs; and all this to put himself into a better Capacity of doing good to the World? Good God! When I consider with my self that once there was a Time when thou didst send thy blessed Son from Heaven to assume my Nature; that therein he dwelt upon this Earth and conversed with such poor Mortals as my self; that he suffered himself to be despised and persecuted, and by thy own Appointment wandred about like a poor Wretch naked and destitute of all those Comforts which I abundantly enjoy, and all this that he might the more effectu­ally do good to a World of ill-natured Sin­ners, methinks this wonderous Prodigy of Love not only puzles my Conceit, but outreach­es my Wonder and Admiration: And though it be a Love that exceeds my largest Thoughts, such as I have infinite Cause to rejoyce in, but could never have had the Impudence to expect; yet while I stand gazing on it, methinks I am like one that is [Page 196] looking down from a stupendous Precipice, whose Height fills me with a trembling Horror and even oversets my Reason.

6 thly, And lastly, The Greatness of God's Love and Goodness towards us appears al­so in this, that he gave his only begotten Son to be a Sacrifice for the Sins of miserable Sin­ners; and this is plainly implied in that Expression, he gave his only begotten Son: For in the two Verses foregoing the Text, our Saviour foretells his own Death; for as Moses, saith he, lifted up the Serpent in the Wilderness, even so must the Son of Man be lifted up: That whosoever believeth in him, should not perish, but have eternal Life; and then it immediately follows, for God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son, that is, he gave him to be lifted up upon the Cross, even as the Serpent was lifted up by Moses in the Wilderness; that so by his precious Death and Sacrifice he might make an Atonement for the Sins of the World: And accordingly he is said to be delivered up for our offences, Rom. iv.25. even as the Sacrifice was delivered up at the Door of the Tabernacle to propitiate God for the Sins of the Offerer. For to compleat the propitiatory Sacrifices under the Law three Things were requisite; first, the offer­ing of it at the Door of the Tabernacle; the [Page 197] slaying of it, and the presenting of its Blood either within the Holy of Holies, or else­where, all which were found in the Sacrifice of our blessed Saviour. First, he offered him­self to God as a willing Victim for the Sins of the World. Hence Joh. xvii.19. for this cause, saith he, do I sanctify my self, that is, offer up my self as a Sacrifice to thee; for so in Levit. xxii.2, 3. and sundry other places, to hallow or sanctify any Thing to the Lord denotes the offering it to him in Sacrifice. And accordingly we find that that Prayer by which Christ consecrated himself to the Lord, Joh. xvii. was much like that by which the High Priest did consecrate his Victims before the Altar on the great day of Expiation; for as he, before he slew the Sacrifice, did first commend himself and his own Family; then the Family of Aaron and the whole Congregation to the Lord; so our Saviour, in this excellent Prayer whereby he sanctified himself to his Father a Sacrifice for the Sins of the World, first commended himself to him, then his Apostles, then all those who should afterwards be­lieve in his Name; which having done, he went forth presently to the Place where he was apprehended, and carried to Judgment and condemned to Death. Then as a pro­pitiatory Sacrifice he was slain for our sins, for [Page 198] so St. Peter tells us, Ephes. ii.24. he bore our Sins in his own Body on the Tree; that is, that natural Evil of a most shameful and pain­ful Death was inflicted on him for our Sins, that so he might make an Expiation for them, and free us from the Guilt and Punishment that was due to them. Hence in that Pro­phecy of him, Isa. liii. we often meet with such Expressions as these, surely he hath born our Griefs, and carried our Sorrows; he was Wounded for our Transgressions, he was Bruised for our Iniquities: The chastisement of our Peace was upon him, and with his Stripes we are Healed. The Lord hath laid on him the in­iquity of us all: For the transgression of my peo­ple was he stricken: Thou shalt make his Soul an offering for Sin, and he shall bear their In­iquities: He was numbered with the Transgres­sors, and he bare the sin of Many, and made intercession for the Transgressors: All which Expressions do plainly imply that what he suffered he suffered for our Sins as a Sacri­fice substituted in the Room of us who were the Offenders, that so he might make Expiation for us, and obtain our Pardon from his Father. And accordingly in the New Testament he is said to be made a Curse for us, to be our Ransom and Propitiation, to redeem and reconcile us, and obtain the Remission of our Sins by his Blood; to die [Page 199] for us and for our Sins, and to be our Pro­pitiation; all which Expressions being ap­plyed to the Sacrifices of Atonement under the Law, and from them derived upon our Saviour do plainly denote him to be a Sacri­fice of Atonement for the Sins of the World. And then lastly, there is the pre­senting of his Blood for us in Heaven, and in the Virtue thereof his interceeding for us with his Father. And hence the Blood of Christ, as it is now presented in Heaven, is called the blood of Sprinkling, which speaketh better things than that of Abel, Heb. xii.24. In which he plainly alludes to the High Priest's sprinkling of the Blood of the Sa­crifice in the Holy of Holies, which was a Type of Christs presenting his Blood for us in Heaven, as you may see, Heb. ix.7. com­pared with the 11th and 12th Verses. Verse 7th he tells us that the High Priest entered not into the Holy of Holies without blood: But then Verse 12th it is said that Christ with his own blood entred in once into the holy place, ha­ving obtained eternal Redemption for us. And in Virtue of this Blood, which he poured out as a Sacrifice of our Sins upon the Cross, he now pleads our Cause at the right Hand of his Father, and ever lives to make Intercession for us. So that you see the Death of Christ had in it all the necessary [Page 200] Ingredients of a propitiatory Sacrifice for the Sins of the World; and having so, what a prodigious Instance is it of the Love of God to us, that rather than destroy us, he would give up his own Son to be a Sacrifice for us? I do not deny, but if he had pleased he might have pardoned and saved us without any Sacrifice at all; but he knew very well that if he should do so, it would be much worse for us. He knew that if he should pardon our Sins without giving us some great Instance of his implacable Hatred of them, we should be too prone to presume upon his Lenity, and thereupon to return again to our old Vomit and Uncleanness; and therefore though it would have been more for the Ease and Interest of his blessed Son to have pardoned us without any Sa­crifice at all, yet such was his Love to us, that because he foresaw that this Way of pardoning would prove fatal and dangerous to us, he was resolved that he would not do it without being moved thereunto by the greatest Sacrifice the World could afford him, and that no less a Pro­pitiation should appease his Wrath against Offenders than the Blood of his own Son; that so by beholding his Severity against our Sins in this unvaluable Sacrifice of the Blood of his Son, we might be sufficiently terrified [Page 201] from returning again to them, by the very same Reason that moved him to pardon them; that we might not think light of that which God would not forgive without such a vast Consideration, but might tremble to think of repeating those Sins, the Price of whose Pardon was the dearest Blood of the Son of God. Hence is that of the Apostle, Rom. iii.25, 26. whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation, through faith in his Blood, to declare his Righteousness, that is, his righteous Severity against Sin, for the remission of Sins that are past, through the forbearance of God; to declare, I say, at this time his Righteousness; that he might be just, that is, sufficiently severe against the Sins of Men so as to warn them from returning, and the justifier of him that believeth in Jesus. So that now he hath reduced Things to an ex­cellent Temper, having so provided, that neither himself nor we might be damnified; that we might not suffer by our doing again what we have done; and that he might not suffer by our doing still the same; that he might be what he is, a pure and a ho­ly Saviour; and that we might be what we ought, dutiful and obedient Subjects. Now what an amazing Instance of God's Love is this, that he should so far consult the good of his Creatures as to Sacrifice his own Son [Page 202] to their Benefit and Safety? How inexpres­sibly must he needs love us, that for our sakes could behold his most dearly beloved Son hanging on the Cross, covered with Wounds and Blood, forsaken by his Friends, despised and spit on by his Barbarous Ene­mies; that could hear him complain in the Bitterness of his Soul, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? And yet suffer him to continue under that unsufferable Ago­ny till he had given up his white and innocent Soul an unspotted Sacrifice for the Sins of the World: Yea, that notwithstanding the infinite Love that he bore him, and the piteous Moans that his Torments forced from him, was so far from relieving him, that for our sakes he inflicted upon him the utmost Misery that human Nature could bear; that so having an experimental Sense of the most grievous Suffering that Man­kind is liable to, and being touched with the utmost Feeling of our Infirmities, and in all Points tempted like unto us, he might carry a more tender Commiseration for us to Heaven, and know the better how to pity us in all our Griefs and Extremities. For in all things it behoved him, saith the Apostle, to be made like unto his Brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest, Heb. ii.17. Hear O Heavens, and [Page 203] give Ear O Earth, and let all the Creation attend with Astonishment to this stupendous Story of Love, which so far exceeds all the heroick Kindnesses that ever any Romance of Friendship thought of, that no less Evi­dence than that of Miracles could have ever rendred it credible. Well then might the Apostle say, herein is love, not that we loved God, for after such vast Obligations this is no great Wonder, but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our Sins, 1 Joh. iv.10. And thus you see what an unspeakable Instance of the Love of God, his giving his only begotten Son is. I shall now conclude this Argument with a few practical Inferences from the whole.

1. From hence I infer what monstrous Ingratitude it would be in us to deny any Thing to God that he demands at our Hands, who hath been so liberal to us as to give up his only begotten Son for our sakes. O blessed God! If it were possible for us to do or suf­fer for thee a thousand Times more than at present we are able, what a poor Return were this for the Gift of thy Son, that un­speakable Expression of thy Goodness? And can we deny thee any Thing after such an Instance of Love, especially when thy De­mands are so gentle and reasonable? When he requires nothing of us but what is for [Page 204] our good, and the Requital he demands for all his Love to us, is only that we should love our selves, and express this Love in doing those Duties which he therefore enjoyns, because they tend to our Happiness; and avoiding those Sins which he therefore for­bids, because he knows they will be our Bane and Poyson? Can any of my Lusts be as dear to me as the only begotten Son was to the Father of all things? And yet he parted with him out of Love to me; and shall not I part with these for the Love of him? How can we pretend to any Thing that is modest or ingenuous, tender or appre­hensive in humane Nature, when nothing will oblige us, no not this astonishing Love of God in sending his Son from Heaven to live and die Miserably for our sakes? Lord! What do thy holy Angels think of us? How do thy blessed Saints resent our Unkindness towards thee? Yea, how justly do the Devils themselves reproach and upbraid our Base­ness; who, bad as they are, were never so much Devils yet as to make an ungrateful Return of such a vast Obligation?

2 ly, From hence I infer how desperate our Condition will be if we defeat the End of this Gift of the Son of God, and render it ineffectual to us. For God hath no more Sons to bestow upon us, he being the only [Page 205] begotten of his Father; Heaven and Earth are not able to furnish him with such an­other Gift to bestow upon us; and if he should lay a Tax upon all his Creation to raise one great Contribution to the Happiness of Man­kind, and exact the utmost of every Crea­ture that it is able to Contribute, it would all fall infinitely short of what he hath done for us in this inestimable Gift of his own Son. So that if this prove ineffectual, it is beyond the Power of an omnipotent Bounty to re­lieve us. For though God can do all Things that can be well and wisely done, and do not imply a Contradiction; yet this can be no Relief at all to us, who reject his Son, and refuse to be made happy in the gracious Method which he hath prescribed to us. For after this mighty Gift of his own Son to save us according to the Method of his Gospel, there remains nothing more to be done for us, but either to save us whether we will, or no; or else to make us happy in our Sins, and save us notwithstanding our Continuance in them; the former of which can neither be well nor wisely done, because by saving us against our Wills he must deal with us in such a Way as is repug­nant to that Law of Liberty that is implant­ed in our Natures, and use us not as Free, but as Necessary Agents. And if considering all [Page 206] things, it was best and wisest that he should make us free Agents, then it can neither be well nor wise to govern us as necessary ones; since by so doing he must alter the Course of our Nature, and consequently swerve and decline from what is best and wisest, which would be to do Violence to the Per­fection of his own Nature. And then as for the latter, he cannot do it; because it implies a Contradiction. For to make Men happy in their Sins, is to make them happy in their Miseries; Misery being as inseparable from Sin as Heat is from Fire, and as intimately related to it as the Son is to the Father; and consequently he may as possibly make a Father without a Son, as a Sinner without Misery. When therefore God hath done all for us that can possibly be done, and we by our own Obstinacy have rendred all ineffectual, we are beyond the Power of Remedy, and must necessarily perish in our Sins. And when we have no other Hope to depend on but this, that the All-wise God will undo his own Workmanship, and un­ravel our Nature by governing us contrary to the most wise Constitution of it; or that the All-powerful God will effect Impossibilities, and do that for us which is not an Object of Power, how deplorable and desperate must our Condition be? Wherefore, as you would [Page 207] not run your selves beyond the Reach of all Mercy, and excommunicate your own Souls from all Hope of Salvation, be now at last persuaded to comply with Christ's Coming, which was to reduce you from the Error of your Ways, and to bring you to a serious Repentance.

JOHN III.16. ‘— That whosoever believeth in him, should not perish, but have everlast­ing Life.’

IN these Words you have the Love of God measured by a twofold Standard; first by the Greatness of the Gift which he hath bestowed upon the World, God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son; Secondly, by the blessed End for which he did bestow him, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, &c. The first of these I have already gone through, and now I shall proceed to the Second, viz. The blessed End for which he gave his only begotten Son, That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.

In which Words you have also two very great Instances of God's infinite Love and good Will to Mankind; the First is his im­posing upon us such a gentle, and easie, and merciful Condition, That whosoever believeth in him. Secondly, His proposing such a vast Reward to us upon our performing of this Condition.

[Page 209]I begin with the first, viz. His imposing upon us such a gentle and easie, and merciful Condition, That whosoever believeth in him should not perish. In the Management of which I shall do these two Things:

  • 1. Shew you what it is that is included in this Condition, whosoever believeth in him.
  • 2. How good God hath been to us in ma­king the Condition which he hath imposed upon us so gentle and merci­ful.

1. What is it that is included in this Con­dition? To which I answer in general, that believing in Christ doth not only denote a naked Assent to the Truth of this Propositi­on, That he is the Son of Cod, and the Mes­senger of Gods Mind and Will to the World, and the Saviour of Mankind; but that it also includes whatsoever is naturally consequent thereunto. For thus it is very ordinary with the Scripture to express the natural Effects and Consequents of things by their Causes and Principles. This is the love of God, saith the Apostle, that we keep his Commandments, 1 Jo. v.3. whereas in strictness of Speak­ing, our keeping his Commandments is on­ly the Effect or Consequence of our loving him. So Prov. viii.13. The fear of the Lord is to hate evil; whereas indeed this is only [Page 210] the Effect, or Consequence of the Fear of the Lord. Thus by knowing, and hearing, and remembring of God the Scripture usually expresses the consequent Effects of them, Thus Act. xxii.14. The God of our Fathers hath chosen thee, that thou shouldst know his Will; that is, that thou mayst not only know it, but by thy Knowledge mayst be suitably affected with it; (for it was not to a bare contemplative Knowledge of it that St. Paul was chosen:) and then it follows, and see that Just one, and shouldst hear the voice of his Mouth; that is, that hearing the Voice of his Mouth, thou shouldst there­by be induced to obey it; for he was not meerly to hear Christ speaking to him out of the Heavens, but that hearing him he might submit to his Will, and become his Apostle to the World. Many other Places I might easily give you, where the natural Effects and Consequents are in Scripture ex­pressed by their Causes and Principles. And thus also Faith or Believing whenso­ever it is used in Scripture to signify the Condition of the Gospel-Covenant always imploies its natural Effects and Consequents, that is, sincere and universal Obedience to those Rules of Holy Living which the Go­spel prescribes; for this is the most natural Effect of our believing in Jesus Christ. And [Page 211] hence it is called the obedience of Faith, Rom. xvi.26. that is, the Obedience which springs from Faith, as from its Cause and Principle; And accordingly, Rom. x.16. you find that to believe and to obey the Gospel signifies one and the same Thing; But they have not all obeyed the Gospel, saith he; for Esaias saith, Lord, who hath believed our re­port? that is, who hath believed it, so as to obey it? So that wheresoever Faith is men­tioned singly as the Condition of the Gospel-Covenant, it is apparent it must be under­stood in the largest Sense, as comprehending that Obedience which is the Effect and Con­sequence of it. So 1 Joh. v.1. Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ, is born of God; that is, whosevever so believes the Truth of this Proposition as to practise up­on it, and govern his Life and Actions ac­cording to the Tenour and Direction of it, is truly a Child of God. For he who be­lieves Christ to be the Messias, but continues obstinately disobedient to his Laws, is so far from being truly and really a Child of God, that he thereby becomes ten Times more a Child of the Devil; for, saith the Apostle, If I have all Faith, and have not Charity, I am nothing; and Gal. v.6. For in Jesus Christ neither Circumcision availeth any thing, nor Vncircumcision, but Faith which worketh by [Page 212] Love; and if so, then Faith it self is nothing abstracted from this blessed Effect of it, i. e. working by love: For in Gal. vi.15. he tells us that Circumcision is nothing, but the new Crea­ture; by which new Creature he means an obedient Temper and Disposition of Mind, as he plainly tells us, 1 Cor. vii.19. Cir­cumcision is nothing, and Vncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the Command­ments of God. So that by these different Variations of expression it is apparent, that by Faith as significant in the Account of Christ, he always means a working Faith, the Effect of which is the new Creature, or keep­ing the Commandments of God. And so I have done with the first Thing proposed, which was to shew you what is included in this Condition, whosoever believeth in him, which you see is not to be confined to a bare and naked Belief of him, but must be extend­ed further, even to that whole Course of Obe­dience which is the natural Effect of such a Belief. So that whosoever believes in him, is as much as if he had said, Whosoever so believes in him, as sincerely and universally to obey him.

2. I proceed now to the next Thing, which was to shew you how good God hath been to us in making the Condition which he hath imposed upon us, so gentle and mer­ciful; [Page 213] and this will appear if we consider these five Things.

  • 1. That he hath put nothing into this Condition but what is in its own Na­ture exceeding good for us.
  • 2. That he hath most mercifully propor­tioned the Whole to the present State and Circumstances of our Nature.
  • 3. That he hath rendred the Whole al­most necessarily consequent to our believ­ing in Jesus Christ.
  • 4. That to beget that Belief in us, he hath given us the most plain and con­vincing Evidence.
  • 5. That to render this Belief operative, he hath engaged himself to assist, actu­ate, and inliven it by his ow immediate Concurrence.

1. That God hath put nothing into this Condition but what is in its own Nature ex­ceeding good for us. For there is no Pre­cept in all the Gospel but what contains ei­ther some effectual Means or apparent In­stance of what is morally and eternally Good; and whatsoever is morally good is naturally so. For the moral Goodness of Things con­sists in the Fitness and Reasonableness of them, and that which is the moral Good, or Duty of Men consists in doing that which is eternally fit and reasonable for them, con­sidering [Page 214] the Frame and Circumstances of their Natures, and the different Relations wherein they are placed in the World. But now for Men to do what is eternally fit and reasonable, is naturally good for and beneficial to themselves; because by so do­ing they perfect and advance their Na­tures, and accomplish their own Satisfaction and Happiness. For our Reason being that proper Character of our Natures that distinguishes us from all sublunary Be­ings, and sets us in a Form of Being above them; the Perfection of our Nature must necessarily consist in being perfectly reason­able; in having our Vnderstandings informed with the Principles of right Reason, and our Wills and Affections regulated by them; and when once we are released from the Slaveries of Sense and Passion, and all our Powers are so perfectly subdued to this su­perior Principle of Reason, as to do every Thing that it commands, and nothing that it forbids, and we chuse and refuse, and love, and hate, and hope, and fear, and delight, ac­cording as right Reason directs and dictates; then, and not till then we are come to the full Stature of perfect Men in Christ Jesus. Now all the Duty of the Gospel being a reasonable Service, as the Apostle calls it, Rom. xii.1. the End and Tendency of it must be to habitu­ate [Page 215] us to live according to the Laws of right Reason, which is all one as to advance us to the Perfection of reasonable Beings; and being once arrived at this, we shall find unspeakable Satisfaction from within our selves, and feel a Heaven of Joys springing up within our own Bosoms. For when once our disjointed Powers are set in Order, and all our Faculties reduced to their natural Subordination, our Nature will be in perfect Rest and Ease, being freed from that un­natural Violence and Oppression under which it now groans, and cured of all those Spasms and Convulsions of Mind which are the inseparable Effects of its Lapse and De­generacy. And all the Motions of our Wills and Affections being regulated by the eter­nal Reason of our Minds, with what de­lightful Relishes and sweet Gusts of Plea­sure shall we taste and review our own Acti­ons, they being always such as our best and purest Reason doth approve of with a full and ungainsaying Judgment? So that God's Commands, you see, being all of them most reasonable must necessarily tend to the Perfection and Happiness of our Nature; besides, that they generally promote even our sensitive Happiness, our Pleasure, and Profit, and Reputation in this World. Now what a most endearing Instance is this of [Page 216] God's Goodness towards us, that he should make our Benefit the Measure of our Duty, and oblige us to nothing but what is for our good; that he should so far concern himself in our Happiness, as to impose it upon us under the Penalty of his severest displeasure, and to inforce his Laws with such inviting and such dreadful Sanctions, only to secure us from running away from our own Mer­cies? So that to be a Christian, is in Effect nothing else but only to be obliged to be kind to our selves, and bound in Conscience to be happy: Good God, that thou shouldst be so infinitely Zealous of our Welfare as to make the Means of it the only Matter of thy Laws, and to promise such vast Re­wards, and denounce such dreadful Punish­ments against us for no other Reason but only to affright and allure us out of Misery into Happiness! That thou shouldst hate our Sins so implacably, only because they are our irreconcilable Enemies, and be so infinitely pleased with our Obedience, only because it leads to our endless Bliss and Per­fection! And that it is thus, is so plain and apparent, that we cannot but acknowledge it a most convincing Instance of God's in­finite Goodness towards us,

2 ly, That God hath most mercifully pro­portioned this Condition to the present State [Page 217] and Circumstances of our Naure. He saw very well into what a deplorable Condition humane Nature was reduced, how its Strength was broken, and its Health and Vigor impair'd and decayed; how its Reason was clouded, and all its Faculties depraved; how apt it was to be surprized, and to act unadvisedly; sometimes for Want of Time, sometimes for Want of Order and Distin­ction in its Thoughts; how much it was hindred from acting regularly by intervening Accidents, and how it was weakend and de­termined by the bad Habits and Necessi­ties it had generally contracted: and seeing it reduced to this sad State, he hath most graciously accommodated its Burthen to its Strength, and taken Measure of its Du­ty by its Ability to discharge it. For though in his Gospel he requires that we should per­fect holiness in the fear of God, and be perfect, as our Father in Heaven is perfect, that is, that we should advance to the utmost De­grees and Improvements in Virtue that our Natures are capable of; yet he requires this of us under such moderate Penalties as are no ways destructive to our eternal Happi­ness, such as the hiding his Face from us, and other such like paternal Severities and Castigations; his correcting us with the Rod of temporal Judgments, and abating us in the [Page 218] Degrees of our future Happiness proportion­ably to our moral Defects and Non-improve­ments, which Penalties though they are suffi­cient to quicken our Endeavours, and excite us still to a farther Progress from one Degree of Virtue to another; yet are they not such as do excommunicate us from Heaven, or disseize us of the Reward of our honest and sincere Obe­dience. And indeed should God have been severe in marking what we do amiss, and exacted of us under the Penalty of Damna­tion the utmost Degrees and Improvements that are possible for us to attain, no Flesh would be saved; it being morally impossible for us in this degenerate State to do always the utmost Good, or avoid the utmost Evil that we are able; and therefore out of a tender Regard to the Weakness and Infir­mity of our Nature, he hath only forbid those Neglects and Miscarriages under this Declaration that they are inconsistent with the Sincerity of our Submission and Obedi­ence to him. But as for our moral Defects and Infirmities and Surprises, though so far as it is in our Power to avoid them, they are truly Sins against the Law of Perfection, and as such we ought to lament, and beg Pardon for them; yet, Thanks be to a mer­ciful God, we shall only be chastned for them here, that we may not be condemned with the [Page 219] World, as the Apostle expresses it, 1 Cor. xi.32. and reap less Happiness in the other World for having sowed less Degrees of good than we might, and ought to have done in this; as the same Apostle in 2 Cor. ix.6. 'Tis true indeed, as for wilful Sinners, he hath concluded them (as it is very reasonable he should) under the Sentence of eternal Death; for should he let such go unpunished, he must e'en resign up his Government, and leave the wretched World in a State of Anar­chy and Confusion; but yet to these he hath extended as much Kindness, as was possible for a wise and gracious Governour to do; for he hath not so irrecoverably concluded them under this direful Sentence, but that still he doth indulge to them the saving Re­medy of Repentance, having for the sake of Jesus, and his all-sufficient Propitiation bound himself by Promise to pardon and receive into his Favour every wilful Sinner in the World, if he will but repent of what is past, and amend for the future. Thus to save the miserable World he hath gone to the utmost Borders of what is fit and reasonable, and done as much for us as it was possible for the Justice and Rectitude of his Nature to admit of; for should he have proceeded any further he must have pardoned impeni­tent, Sinners which he could not have done [Page 220] without allowing and incouraging their Re­bellion: And to pardon an Offendor that persists in his Fault, that is neither sorry for it, nor willing to amend it, is utterly in­congruous to all wise Rules of Government, and cannot be practised by any Govern­ment either divine or humane without endan­gering its own Foundations. What then is there beyond this that we can modestly ask, or God wisely grant? If God had summoned us to his Privy Council in Heaven, and there promised to grant us any Terms of Salva­tion that we our selves could think fit to propose to him, surely the utmost that any modest Man could have asked would have been only this; Lord! Be but so merciful as to consider the Weakness and Infirmity of our Natures so as not to cast us off for every Neg­lect or Miscarriage that was only possible for us to avoid: And if at any time we should be such Wretches as knowingly and wilfully to Of­fend thee, be but so gracious as to receive us again into thy Favour whensoever we heartily repent and amend: This is the utmost that we can request at thy Hands, and for this we will praise thee on the bended Knees of our Souls, and adore thy Goodness for ever and ever: Why now all this he hath freely granted us of his own Accord; and is not this a most amazing Instance of his Goodness, [Page 221] that of his own free Motion he should thus indulge to us the utmost Mitigations that we could have modestly desired, and condescended so far to our Weakness, that without an unpardonable Impudence we cannot desire him to condescend yet fur­ther.

3 dly, That he hath rendred the Perform­ance of the whole Condition of our Salvati­on almost necessarily consequent to our be­lieving in Jesus Christ: For in that Reve­lation of his Will which he hath made by Jesus Christ he hath pressed the Performance of this Condition upon us with such irre­sistible Arguments, as must needs prevail wheresoever they are heartily believed and duly considered. What Man can be so stu­pid as to trample upon Christ's Law, that firmly believes and considers those glorious Rewards it proposes to all that sincerely obey it? What pleasures of Sin can seduce that Man from his Duty who is firmly per­suaded that after a few Moments Obedience he shall swim in Rivers of Pleasures that flow from God's right Hand for evermore? How can any Man have the Courage to violate the Laws of our Saviour, who hearti­ly believes and considers those direful Pu­nishments which he hath denounced against the Transgressors of them? And what E­vils [Page 222] or Miseries can scare that Man from his Duty, that is chained so fast to it by the Consideration of that Wrath of God which is revealed from Heaven against all Un­righteousness and Ungodliness of Men? How can any Man love his Sins any longer, that believes and reads that bloody Story of them that is written in the Agony and Passi­on of the Son of God? When we consider that he was delivered for our Offences, and that our Sins were the principal Actors of all that woful Tragedy; that they were these that betrayed, arraigned, and condemned him; that borrowed the Throats of a barbarous Rabble to cry out Crucify him, Crucify him; that buffeted and scourged him with the Hands of the rude Soldiers; that gored his Sides with the Spear, pierced his Temples with the Thorns, rent his sacred Hands and Feet with the Nails that fastned him to the Cross; how can we believe and consider that our Sins did thus barbarously treat the best Friend we have in the World without be­ing all inflamed with Indignation against them? Again, how can we reflect upon that dreadful Displeasure God expressed a­gainst our Sins in this dismal Example of Sa­crificing his own Son for them, without be­ing filled with Horror, and struck into a trembling Agony at the Thought of them? [Page 223] Once more, How can we be so desperatly fool-hardy as to go on in our Sins, if we believe and consider the Article of the Day of Judg­ment, wherein we must give an Account of whatsoever we have done in the Flesh whether it be good, or evil, and stand or fall to all Eternity according as we have dis­charged or neglected this great Condition of our Salvation? These are such mighty Ar­guments, as one would think, it were im­possible for Men firmly to believe, and yet not be persuaded by them. Thus God in his Mercy and Goodness to us hath furnished the Revelation of his Son with such preva­lent Motives, that our believing in him al­most necessarily draws after it the Perform­ance of the whole condition of our Salvati­on; for upon our believing in Jesus, and considering his Proposals, we are compas­sed round about with so many puissant Rea­sons to submit our selves to his Laws, as (one would think) all the Temptations of the Devil and the World are not able to resist. So careful hath God been to secure us from Sin and Misery, that knowing the Force of our natural Reason to be so weak to secure us, he hath sent us down these fresh Auxiliaries from Heaven, by whose Assi­stance, if we do but trust to and imploy them, we may easily repulse all the Temp­tations [Page 224] of Sin, and fight our Way through all the Difficulties of our Duty. For this is the Victory, saith the Apostle, by which we overcome the World, even our Faith, 1 John v.4. which Words are urged by him as an Instance of the Easiness and Gentleness of our Obedience to the Gospel, which is the Condition of our Salvation; for v.3. saith he, this is the love of God, that we keep his Com­mandments, and his Commandments are not grievous. Well, but how doth this appear? Why saith he, for every one that is born of God overcometh the World, and this is the Vi­ctory that overcometh the World, even our Faith. For who is he that overcometh the World, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God, v.5. So that he proves the ea­siness of the Gospel Commands by this Argu­ment, that the keeping them depends upon that Faith by which we believe Jesus to be the Son of God. By this means therefore God hath mercifully rendred the Condition of our Salvation easie to us by rendring the Per­formance of it so necessarily consequent to our believing in Jesus; in which how good he hath been to us will evidently appear, if we consider.

4 thly, That to beget this Belief in us he hath given us the most plain and convincing Evidence; viz. the Evidence of those mi­raculous [Page 225] Works wherewith he accompanied the Ministry of our Saviour and his Apostles, and sealed and confirmed it to the World; which of all Kinds of Evidence is the most apt to convince, and persuade the World of the Truth of any divine Revelation; for this Kind of Evidence appeals to Mens Senses, and is such an Argument as they may see and touch and handle; and Men are ge­nerally apt to give more Credit to their own Senses than to the clearest Inferences and Deductions of Reason. And indeed the Generality of Men are hardly capable of any other Notices of Things but what are immediatly impressed upon them by the Ob­jects of their Sense; for they have not Skill enough to compare simple Terms so exactly with one another as to compound them into true Propositions, and then to infer from every such Proposition its natural Conse­quents and Deductions. These are Things that require a great deal more Art and Lei­sure, than Mens Educations and Affairs will ordinarily afford them. But Miracles are Things that are obvious to Mens Senses, and from them to infer a divine Commission in the Person that works them, is not only possi­ble but very easie to the most vulgar Under­standing. For Miracles being the visible Ef­fects of a divine Power cannot be supposed [Page 226] to be wrought by any but Persons that are divinely commissionated, and he that shews me an immediate Effect of God's Power gives me that in Token that he came from God. So that the Argument of Mira­cles, you see, is the most plain and intelli­gible of all others; and as it is so, it is the most powerful to convince and persuade Men. For whereas had our Saviour prov­ed his Doctrins in a Way of rational Dis­course and Inference, he must have prov­ed them all singly and apart by distinct and different Arguments, which would have been so tedious that the Vulgar would never have Leisure enough to attend them, nor yet Capacity enough to retain them; but by this Argument of Miracles he proved them all at once, because his Miracles were a Token that the God of Truth did approve his Doctrin; and it cannot be supposed that the God of Truth would have so visibly ap­proved of his Doctrin in the Gross, had any Part or Proposition of it been false and erro­neous. Thus God out of his infinite Good­ness hath not only revealed his everlasting Gospel to us, but hath also taken the most effectual Course to convince and persuade us of the Truth of it. He hath set his own Almighty Power at Work to still the Seas, and raise the Dead, to cure the Blind and [Page 227] Lame and Diseased, to change and vary the Course and Order of his Creation, and all this for no other Purpose but to persuade Mankind of the Truth of those glad Tidings which he revealed from Heaven to them by his own Son. And as he hath given us the best Evidences to convince us of the Truth of his Gospel, so he hath taken the most effectual Course, to continue and perpetuate it to the World. For first, he raised up sundry Eye-witnesses who conversed with our Savi­our, and beheld his Miracles, and after they had seen him risen from the Dead, and ascend­ed up into Heaven, did openly publish and testify them to the World, and finally con­firmed and ratified their Testimony by lay­ing down their Lives for it; which was as high a Confirmation as could possibly have been given of the Truth of it. But lest after all, the World should suspect them, God also furnished them with the Gift of Miracles, and continued that Gift as an Heir­lome to their Successors for Three Hundred Years together; that so as the Testimony of the first Eye-witnesses was confirmed not only by their Martyrdoms, but by their Mi­racles also; so it might still be handed down from them through the successive Genera­tions in the same infallible manner till it was spread over all the World, and needed no [Page 228] farther Martyrdoms, or Miracles to confirm it. O blessed God! What care hast thou taken, first to provide, and then to secure the Evidences of our holy Religion, that all Generations might have sufficient Motives of Credibility; and that Mankind might still have abundant Reason to believe in thy Son to the End of the World, when they shall see him come down from Heaven to Judgment? How easie therefore hath God rendred the Condition of our Salvation to us, when he hath not only rendred the Per­formance of it so necessarily consequent to our believing in Jesus, but also to beget this Belief, in us hath given us such abundant Evidence? How can we sufficiently admire and adore his Goodness that hath been so infinitely solicitous to secure our Happiness, and hath so contrived Things that we cannot heartily believe his Gospel and not be per­suaded by it to comply with the Terms of our Salvation; nor yet impartially consider the Evidence of his Gospel, and not heartily believe it? And yet as if all this were not enough,

5 thly, And lastly, to render this Belief operative and effectual, he hath engaged him­self to assist, actuate, and enliven it by his own immediate Concurrence. Provided we use our own honest Endeavour he hath [Page 229] assured us again and again that he will give his Holy Spirit to every one that asks; that he will work in us to will and to do, if we will but take care to work out our own Salvation with fear and trembling; and that to him that hath, i. e. makes an honest Improvement of that Strength that he hath, it shall be given, and he shall have more abundantly. So that though one would have thought he had done suf­ficiently for us before in giving us such abun­dant Evidence to beget in us an hearty Be­lief of his Gospel, and such prevalent Motives to persuade us to submit to it, and comply with his gracious Proposals; yet such was his Goodness to us, such his importunate Care of our Welfare, that he could not stop here, nor think that yet he had done enough for us till by an irrepealable Promise he had obli­ged himself to us to co-operate with us, and by the immediate Influences of his Grace to bless and succeed our honest Endeavours. So that we can no sooner attempt our own Re­stauration, no sooner set our selves in the way to our Happiness, but the good God is immediately present with us, exciting our Fath, fixing our Consideration, animating and encouraging our poor Endeavours, and supply­ing us with all manner of Grace and Assi­stance that our State and Necessities require. Nay, and many and many a Time, while [Page 230] we are Sleeping on in our wretched sinful Secu­rity, he comes in Pity to visit us, and ever and anon suggests good Thoughts to our Minds to rouse and awake us out of those fatal Slumbers, to enliven our Faith, and call up our Consideration; nay, and often­times he doth so urge, and second, and re­peat those Thoughts to us, that by being so haunted with their Importunities, we are forced to fix our Minds on them whether we will or no. And though we like ungrate­ful Wretches do many times stifle his good Motions, and turn a deaf Ear to his Calls and gracious Invitations to Happiness; yet doth he not presently give over, but whilst we are running away from him, we hear a Voice behind us calling after us to return; and though we still run on, yet still he follows us with his Importunities through the whole Course of our sinful Life, till ei­ther he hath brought us back, or we have run our selves past all Hope of Recovery. These are Things, I dare say, that every Man in the World, one Time or other, hath had sensible Experience of. And is not this a strange Condescention of Goodness to see the God of Heaven and Earth thus courting and wooing a Company of impotent Rebels to lay down their Arms, and accept his Grace and his everlasting Preferments? And [Page 231] though they reject his Motions, and stop their Ears to those still Whispers of his that secretly invade their Souls; yet to consider how he still solicits and importunes them, as if he would take no Denyal, and were resolved not to let them alone till he had persuaded them to be happy; O good God! what prodigious Stories of Love are these? What strange amazing Condescentions to thy wretched undeserving Creatures? And now after all this what can the Lord our God do more for us that is consistent either with his own Wisdom, or with the Free­dom of our Natures? He hath done all that can be done to draw us to Heaven, and if that will not do, it is by no Means fit that he should drag us thither; since it would be a most mean unreasonable Conde­scention in him to force us to be happy when we are unwilling to accept it, and to prosti­tute the Reward of Piety and Virtue to those that scorn, and reject it.

And now to conclude this Argument; from hence I infer how monstrously un­grateful those Persons are who complain of the Difficulty and Burthensomeness of this gentle and merciful Condition of our Salva­tion: When in so many Instances it is appa­rent how merciful God hath been in impo­sing such a Condition upon us. In the Name [Page 232] of God what would you have Sirs, would you have Heaven drop into your Mouths, while you lie still and do nothing? Or can you think it is fit that so vast a Reward should be prostituted to the lazy Wishes of such Drones and Sluggards, as do not think it worth the labouring for? That those golden Fruits should hang down from Hea­ven to us on an overladen Bow, to be cropt by every idle Wanton Hand, that will stretch forth it self to take and eat it? Sure­ly no reasonable Creature can be so senseless, as to entertain such a wild and fond Conceit. Well then, would you have God admit of such a Condition of Salvation, as includes in it a Licence to enjoy your Lusts, and gives you Liberty to be as wicked as you please? But alas! if God should be so fond of your Salvation as to offer Violence to his own Nature and Government, by yielding to your Sins, and granting you a free Dispen­sation to enjoy them; yet it is impossible in the Nature of the Thing; because your Sal­vation will not consist with it. For to be saved from Misery whilst we are let alone to enjoy our Sins is a Contradiction, and so not the Object of any Power, no not of Om­nipotence it self. For Sin it self is the great­est Misery that human Nature is liable to; 'tis this that convulses all its Faculties, that [Page 233] racks and stretches them out of Joint, and distorts them into an unnatural Figure and Position; 'tis this that makes us our own Re­verse, transposes our Head with our Feet, and makes our Reason truckle to our Sense; our intellectual Faculties that were made to govern, to serve those brutish Passions and Appetites which Nature designed to be their Vassals; which is such a barbarous Vio­lence to the very Frame and Constitution of our Nature, as will, whensoever we re­cover out of our lethargick Stupidity, be as sensibly dolorous to our Souls, as Racks, or Wheels, or Catasta's to our Bodies. So that for God to save us from Misery whilst he suffers us to continue in our Sins, is altoge­ther as impossible as it is to save us from burn­ing, whilst he suffers us to continue weltring in the Flames of Fire; and to make us well in Sickness, or easie in Diseases are not more repugnant to the Nature of Things, than 'tis to make us happy in our Sins; and yet this is the only Matter we complain of, that God will not allow us a free Dispensation to be wicked in that which is the Condition of our Salvation. O blessed God! How is it possi­ble thou shouldst ever please such froward, peevish, and ungrateful Creatures, who will never be satisfied unless thou performest Impossibilities, and makest Contradictions [Page 234] to be true for their sakes? For shame there­fore let us no longer complain, that the Condition of our Salvation is too hard and rigorous; but since God hath been pleased to condescend so low to us, as to indulge us whatsoever is consistent with our Salvation, let us admire and adore his Goodness, and with our Souls inflamed with Love and Gra­titude to him, chearfully undertake what he hath so mercifully enjoyned us.

JOHN III.16. ‘— That whosoever believeth in him, should not perish, but have everlast­ing Life.’

I Am now upon the latter Part of this Text, that whosoever believeth in him, &c. In which there are two great In­stances of God's Goodness to us: First, his imposing upon us such a gentle and mer­ciful Condition, that whosoever believeth in him: Secondly, his proposing to us so vast a Reward upon the Performance of it; should not perish, but have everlasting Life. The first of these I have handled already, and now I proceed to the second, viz. the vast Reward he hath proposed to us upon the Performance of this merciful Condition. And in this you have

First, the negative Part of it, that who­soever believeth in him, might not perish.

Secondly, the positive One, but have everlasting Life,

I. I begin with the first of these, that whosoever believeth in him, might not perish.

In prosecution of which Argument I shall do these three Things;

  • [Page 236]1. Shew you what is meant by perishing here.
  • 2. By what Right we were concerned in, and obliged to it.
  • 3. What unspeakable Goodness God hath discovered to us in freeing and absolving us from this Obligation.

1. What is meant by perishing here, or not perishing? That whosoever believeth in him, should not perish, that is, that whoso­ever believes in him might be pardoned, or absolved from the obligation of perishing for ever, to which his Sins have rendred him justly liable. For that by this Phrase [...], he should not perish, or be destroyed, is not meant the Annihilation or Destruction of our Beings, as the Socinians and some others imagin, is evident by its being opposed to everlasting Life, which, as I shall shew you hereafter, doth not denote our mere Con­tinuance in Life and Being for ever, but our Continuance in a most blissful and happy Life for ever; and consequently the Destruction that is here opposed to it must not denote our eternal Discontinuance to be and live, but our living most wretchedly and miserably for ever. And indeed wheresoever Death, or Destruction is spoken of in Opposition to eternal Life, this is apparently the Sense of it. So Rom. vi.23. The wages of Sin is death, [Page 237] but the Gift of God is eternal Life through Jesus Christ our Lord. Now that by Death here is understood a State of endless Misery and Suffering, in Opposition to that State of endless Happiness which eternal Life implies, is evident; because he cannot mean the first Death, which consists in the Separation of the Soul from the Body; for though this were originally the Wages of Sin, yet in it self it is not so now, but the necessary Con­dition of our Nature; for whether we Sin or no, we must undergo it, being obliged to it by the irreversible Decree of our Maker. But the Death here spok­en of is the Effect of our own personal Sin, without which we are not liable to it, as you may plainly see v. 21. What fruit had ye then in those things, (i. e. those Sins) whereof ye are now ashamed? For the end of those things, or Sins, is Death. Where­fore since it cannot be meant of the first, it must be meant of the second Death, which St. John makes mention of Rev. 2.11. He that overcometh, shall not be hurt of the second Death. And what that is, the same Au­thor tells you Rev. 20.14. And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire: This is the second Death; that is, this Lake of Fire, or the Torments and Miseries which con­demned Sinners endure in it, is the second [Page 239] Death; for so he explains himself v. 10. And the Devil that deceived them, was cast into the Lake of Fire and Brimstone, where the Beast and the false Prophet are, and shall be tormented Day and Night for ever and ever. And this is that Death which is opposed to the immortal Rewards of the Blessed, as you may see Rev. 21.7, 8. He that overcometh shall inherit all things, that is, all those im­mortal Recompences which God has pre­pared for virtuous Souls. But the fearful and unbelieving, &c. shall have their part in the Lake which burneth with Fire and Brimstrone: Which is the second Death.

And as Death, when opposed to eternal Life, denotes a State of endless and continued Misery, so doth Destruction also. So Mat. 7.13, 14. Broad is the way that leadeth to Destruction. Narrow is the way which leadeth unto Life: By the later of which it is grant­ed on all hands he means Life eternal; and that by Destruction he means a State of endless Misery, is evident from Matth. 10.28. but fear him which is able to destroy both Soul and Body in Hell; which according to St. John's Exposition, Rev. 20.10. is to torment them Day and Night for ever and ever. And this destroying in Hell our Savi­our elsewhere expresses by casting into Hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched; where [Page 238] their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quench­ed; which is as plain a Description of an endless State of Misery as Words can ex­press; for how is it possible that Annihila­tion should signify either a Fire that never goes out, or a Worm that never dies: So also, 2 Thess. 1.9. who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, meaning the wicked Persecuters at Christ's coming to Judgment. Now that by that everlasting Destruction he means a State of endless Suffering and Torment is evident, if we consider the Description which our Saviour gives of that Punish­ment to which the Wicked shall be senten­ced at the last Day; Go ye cursed, saith he, into everlasting Fire, Matth. 25.41. And lest we should fancy that 'tis the Fire only that is eternal, but not the Punishment, v. 46. of that Chap. And these, saith he, shall go away into everlasting Punishment: but the Righteous into Life eternal. And that they do actually exist in this Fire, and continue in the Torment of it is evident by those A­ctions that are therein attributed to them, such as weeping and wailing and gnashing of Teeth, Matth. 13.42, 50; which Actions are plain Indications not only of their sub­sisting in this everlasting Fire, but of the extream Horror and Anguish they shall [Page 240] therein endure. And as this Fire is said to be everlasting, so the Everlastingness of it is described so as to exclude all Limits, and prescind from all Determinations. For Fire must be extinguished e're it can cease to burn, and therefore that which cannot be extinguished can never end; but such is that Fire whereunto the Wicked are condemned at the Day of Judgment; so Matth. 3.12. whose fan is in his hand;— but he will burn up the chaff with unquenchable Fire. And that the Sufferers shall be no more extinguished than the Fire that burns them, is evident from Rev. 14.11. And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever. And they have no rest day nor night. And how can the smoke of this Fire be said to be the smoke of their torment ascending up for ever and ever, unless they exist in it for ever and ever; especially considering what follows immediately after, they have no rest day nor night? Which Expression is the same with that by which the same Author signifies the eternal Happiness of good Men; so Rev. 4.8. They rest not day and night, saying, holy, holy▪ holy; and Rev. 7.15. The are before the Throne of God, and serve him day and night in his Temple. And if Day and Night here, when applied to the State of Heaven, de­notes the continued blisful Employment of [Page 241] happy Souls there forever; then for the same Reason, when 'tis applied to the State of Hell, it must denote the continued Miseries of the Damned there forever. Well then, if the Fire of Hell be everlasting, yea if it be so absolutely everlasting as that it is unquencha­ble; and if those that are cast into it shall be tormented for ever and ever, all which the Scripture doth directly teach; then it ne­cessarily follows, that the Wicked must sub­sist in their Miseries for ever, and be co-eternal with the Flames that torment them. The Reason therefore why that future Pu­nishment to which our Sins do consign and oblige us, is called by the Name of Destru­ction, Perdition, and Death, is not because it puts a final Period either to our Being or Subsistence, as some fondly Dream; but because it forever separates and disjoyns us from God, who is the better and the nobler Life of Man, and from all those sweet Per­ceptions of Comfort and Pleasure, of which Life is the Principle. And there is no Lan­guage, Phrases, or Expressions can be sup­posed to patronize a contrary Opinion, since the same Scriptures which say that the Wicked shall be destroyed, and perish, and die, say also that they shall be tormented with never-dying Pains, as they plainly and frequently do. This I have the longer in­sisted [Page 242] upon; because it is a very dangerous Thing for Men to be deceived in this Matter, not to know the worst of the Consequents of their own Follies, but to expect an easier and a shorter Hell than ever they are like to find. And so I have done with the first Thing proposed, viz. what is here meant by perishing, and proved to you at large that hereby is meant living miserably forever.

2 dly. I proceed now to the next Thing proposed, viz. how we came to be con­cerned in, and obliged to this dreadful Pe­nalty? To which I answer, that originally we were hereunto obliged by the Law of our Nature; for Man being naturally an immortal Creature, must necessarily be for­ever liable to the natural Effects of his own Actions; and therefore since Misery is the natural Effect of sinful Actions, if we conti­nue Sinners forever, we must necessarily continue miserable forever; And if God should have inflicted no other Miseries upon wicked Souls when they are separated from their Bodies than what are necessarily con­sequent to their own Wickedness, these would be an Hell of insufferable Torment to them. So that from the very Immortality of our Natures we are capable of everlasting Perseverance in Sin, and from our everlasting [Page 243] Perseverance in Sin we are fatally damned to evelasting Misery. And as by the Law of our Natures we are thus bound over to eter­nal Punishment, so are we also by the po­sitive Sentence and Determination of God, who hath not only obliged us to obey him under the Penalty of enduring forever the Miseries that are naturally appendent to our Sins, but hath added thereunto all those positive Torments which the Lake of Fire and Brimstone, and the Horrors of outer Darkness do imply: For so in his Word he hath plainly declared to us that if after he hath tryed us to the utmost, we will not be reclaimed, but are so desperate as to proceed in our Wickedness maugre all the Arts and Methods he can use to reduce us, he will at last shut us up in a State of endless and irreversible Torment. And this is no more than what he might very justly and right­fully do; for he being the Supream Law­giver of the World, hath an immutable Right to enforce his Laws with such Penalties as are sufficient to secure them from being vio­lated by his Subjects; for otherwise he would be defective in his Power of Legisla­tion; for how could he have sufficient Power to make Laws, if he had not Right to en­force them with sufficient Penalties? But we that are his Subjects being so apt to offend, [Page 244] and so extreamly liable to Temptations thereunto, no less Penalty could be sufficient to secure our Obedience than that which is eternal; for which Reason he hath enforced his Laws with the Threatning of it. And if God thought no less than the Threatning of eternal Punishment necessary to deter Men from their Sins, what less than the Ex­ecution of that Threat can be sufficient to render them Examples of his Severity a­gainst it? For Threats without Executi­on are but mere Scare-crows; and it is high­ly unreasonable for us to be afraid of any Threat, which we have Reason to conclude shall never be executed upon us. Where­fore, since the Sovereign Lord and Govern­our of the World hath in himself an unali­enable Right to enforce his own Laws by what Penalties he pleases, and since to en­force them in the highest Degree he hath established them under the Penalty of eter­nal Torment; it is no less reasonable for him to execute this Penalty than it was to threa­ten and denounce it; otherwise his Threats will be altogether insignificant. For the End of legal Threats is to terrify the Sub­ject from Disobedience; but since we are assured that God will do nothing but what is just and reasonable, why should we be terrified at any Threats of his, which he cannot as rea­sonably [Page 245] inflict as denounce against us? Nor is it any Blemish to the divine Goodness, that he hath threatned such an heavy Punish­ment against those that transgress his Laws; for since he hath injoyned us no­thing but what is for our good, and tends to our Happiness; and since the End of his Threats is to oblige us to observe his In­junctions; it hence necessarily follows, that the more terrible his Threatnings are, the more he obliges us by them to pursue our own Happiness. And certainly for God to lay his Creatures under the strongest Obli­gations to be happy, is so far from being a Blemish to his Goodness that it is a most glorious Expression of it; and if we will be so obstinate as to incur that direful Penalty under which he hath obliged us to be happy, it is but just and reasonable that he should inflict it upon us, and make us feel for­ever the rueful Effects of our own Folly and Madness. Wherefore since we had all broken his Laws, and wilfully render­ed our selves guilty before him, we there­by became most justly obnoxious to this most dreadful Penalty of perishing forever. And thus you see by what Right we were concerned in, and obliged to this Penalty.

[Page 246]3 dly, I now proceed to the third, and Last Thing proposed, which is to shew you the unspeakble Goodness that God hath expressed to us in that Way and Method which he hath prescribed to release us from this Obligation of perishing forever. For the Way and Method prescribed by him is this, to send his own most blessed Son to suffer in our Stead, that so we repent­ing of our Sins and forsaking them, might upon the Account of his Sufferings be released from this Obligation to eternal Punishment. And hence Christ is said to put away Sin by the Sacrifice of himself, Heb. ix.26. that is, to make Expiation for it, even as the Jewish High Priest did by those Sacrifices which he offered. And ac­cordingly, Col. i.14. it is said, that in him we have Redemption through his Blood, even the forgiveness of Sins; that is, upon Conditi­on we heartily and sincerely repent of them. For, if we walk in the light, saith the Apostle, as he is in the light; that is, if we forsake our Sins, and become pure as he is pure, and holy as he is holy; we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all Sin. This therefore being the Way and Method which God hath prescri­bed to release us from the Obligation to eternal Punishment, what an unspeakable [Page 247] Love and Goodness he hath herein expressed to us will evidently appear by the Consi­deration of these four Things.

  • 1. His admitting of another to suffer in our Stead.
  • 2. His exacting such a Suffering for the Price of our Pardon, as was most effe­ctual to secure us from sinning again.
  • 3. His consenting that his own Son should submit to this Suffering.
  • 4. His chusing to grant Pardon to us up­on his Suffering as a Sacrifice for our Sins.

1. One very great Instance of God's Love and Goodness to us in this Method of Par­don is his admitting of another to suffer in our Stead. Had he been pleased, he might have exacted the Punishment of the Crimi­nals, and made the Offenders smart forever in their own Persons; yea, and this he might have justly done notwithstanding the best Reason they could render him to the contrary. For the best Reason a Sinner can render why he should not be punished, is his hearty Repentance; for next to being perfectly innocent, the best Thing we can do, is to reform when we have done amiss; but yet this doth not at all diminish the Guilt and Demerit of our past Transgressions. For Repentance doth not at all alter the [Page 248] Nature of the Act, nor make it less evil, nor less deserving of Punishment; and there­fore since the Act it self obliges us to Pu­nishment, our Repentance of it doth no way cancel the Obligation. 'Tis true, God might if he had pleased, have pardoned us upon our Repentance without any other Reason or Motive; but it is certain, that Repentance is not a sufficient Reason to move him to declare a Promise of Pardon to a sinful World, it being no way consist­ent with the Safety either of divine or hu­mane Governments, so far to encourage Of­fenders as to indemnify them universally by a publick and standing Declaration merely upon their future Repentance and Amend­ment; because by such a Declaration they must let loose the Reigns to all manner of Licentiousness. For if Subjects are now so prone to transgress when they have so much Reason to expect a severe Punishment for it, how much more prone would they be, were their Governours so easie as to assure them beforehand that the Punishment due to their Crimes should be immediately remitted up­on their unfeigned Repentance? Where­fore, since our Repentance is no sufficient Reason to oblige God to pardon us, and much less to move him to make a Promise of Pardon to us; and since this is the best [Page 249] Reason that we can offer in our Behalf, to move him thereunto; it hence necessarily follows, that if he had pleased, when once we had broken his Laws, he might have just­ly executed upon us that eternal Punish­ment which he had threatned, notwith­standing all we could have done to move him to the contrary. But such is his inex­pressible Goodness towards us, that to put himself into a Capacity of pardoning peni­tent Sinners with Safety to his Govern­ment, and of making a publick Grant of Pardon and Indemnity to them, thereby to encourage them to repent, he hath gra­ciously admited another Person to suffer in our Stead; that so neither their Persons might be ruined, nor yet their Sins be un­punished, and that he might sufficiently ex­press to them his Severity against their Sins without exposing them to the eternal Smart of it. For though the Suffering of this Per­son, as I shall shew you by and by, was a sufficient Reason to move God to forgive us upon our unfeigned Repentance, yet it was no such Reason as did necessarily oblige him thereunto; for if he had pleased he might have righteously exacted our Punishment at our own Hands, and made us forever rue for our own Folly and Madness; but such was his Goodness towards us, that for the [Page 250] Sufferings of the Innocent he hath mercifully acquitted the Punishment due to Offenders, and so scourged our Sins upon the Back of our Saviour; for though he suffered for us, yet we suffered not in him, our Persons were not at all damnified by those bitter Agonies which he endured for our Sins; so that to a wonder of Mercy they have been so severely punished as 'tis fit they should, and yet we who were the Authors of them never felt the Smart. Blessed God! How merciful hast thou been to thy Creatures, that hast thus found out a Way to distinguish the Sin from the Sinner, and so to punish the one, as to let the other escape? For by his gracious Admission, Christ hath once suffered for Sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, 1 Pet. iii 18.

2 ly, Another Instance of God's Love and Goodness to us in this Method of Pardon, is his exacting such a Suffering for the Price of our Pardon as is most effectual to secure us from sinning again, which is a plain In­stance of the mighty Care he hath taken to pardon us in such a way as might be most for our future Security. For it would have been no way proper for the wise Governour of the World to grant a general Pardon to Offenders without some sufficient Reason moving him thereunto. Now that Repen­tance [Page 251] which is the best Reason we can of­fer him is not sufficient, I have already shewed you, because it is not sufficient to secure his Government, in the good Man­agement whereof the Welfare of all his Sub­jects is involved. For his Laws requiring nothing but what is for our good, 'tis truly our Interest to be kept under a strict Obedi­ence to them; so that should he pardon us upon any Reason that is not sufficient to se­cure his Government and our Obedience, it would be a publick Nuisance and Damage to Mankind; and consequently the greater the Reason is that moves him to pardon us what is past, and the more it enforces our Obedience for the future, the greater is the Goodness which he expresses in pardoning us, and the more it conduces to our Welfare and Happiness. But now upon what high­er Motive could he have made a Grant of Pardon to us than upon the most meritori­ous Sufferings of his own Son for us? For since nothing that we could do was a suffi­cient Reason to move him to promise to us the Forgiveness of our Sins, it was requisite that something more should be done for us by some other Person, and the greatest Thing that any other Person could do for us to move God to forgive us, was to suffer in our Stead; because hereby not only a publick [Page 252] Acknowledgement is made of what we have deserved for our Sins, but something of the Punishment due to them is paid as a publick Satisfaction to the Law. So that if God pardons us upon such a Reason, he doth by the same Act express his most ten­der Mercy to us, and his implacable Severity a­gainst our Sins; for by pardoning us upon the Sufferings of another in our Stead, he expres­ses his hearty Good-Will to us, and openly signifies how unwilling he is to ruin us. But then by exacting the Sufferings of another in our Stead, before he will be induced to grant a Pardon to us, he manifests to us how implacably he hates our Sins, and how in­exorably severe he is against them. But then if he pardon us upon this Reason of an­others suffering in our Stead, then the great­er and more excellent the Person is that suf­fers for us, the greater Reason he hath to forgive us upon it. For such as the Person is that suffers, such is the Moment and Value of his Suffering; because the End of all such vicarious Punishments being only this, to give such an Example of the Severity of Governours against Offenders, as may be sufficient to vindicate the Honour of the Law, and secure the Obedience of the Subject; the Value of his Suffering, who thus suf­fers for us must consist in this, that it is a more [Page 253] or less exemplary Signification of the Severity of the Lawgiver against our Sins for which he suffers; and doubtless it would be a higher Signification of God's Severity against our Sins not to pardon us but upon the Suffer­ings of an innocent Angel, than not to par­don us but upon the Sufferings of an inno­cent Man. What a most exemplary Signi­fication then is this of his Severity against our Sins, that he would not pardon us but upon the Sufferings of his own most inno­cent Son; who being the greatest Person in all the Creation, did by his suffering in our Stead exhibit the greatest Instance of God's Severity against our Sins that could possibly have been given by any Person whatsoever that was capable of suffering for us? So that his suffering in our Stead was apparently the best and highest Reason that could possibly have been given to move God to pardon us, and consequently his pardoning us in such a Way and upon such a Reason is a most glo­rious Instance of his Goodness towards us, and of that tender Regard he hath of our Welfare. For now in the very Method of his pardoning us what is past, he hath taken a most effectual Course to secure our Obedi­ence for the future, that very Reason that moved him to pardon us being the greatest Reason that can be urged to terrify us from [Page 254] sinning again. For what Consideration is there that can fill us with greater Horror against our Sins than this, that the Guilt of them is so great and heinous that the most merciful Father would never have forgiven them, had not his own most glorious Son suffered for them in our Stead? And in­deed had not God thus provided for the se­curing of our Obedience in the very Method of his Pardon, his Grace in pardoning us would have been very insignificant; for our Welfare and Happiness being all bound up in our Obedience, our Pardon without this could not have secured us from being miserable. So that if in the Method of his Pardon he had not so manifested his Severi­ty against our Sins as to discourage us suf­ficiently from sinning again, his very Mer­cy and Compassion would have proved de­structive to us; because it would have en­couraged us to Sin on, and thereby to make our selves miserable. For Sin and Misery are so inseparably interwoven, that all the Pardon God can give us while we continue in our Sins is not sufficient to prevent our being miserable; but such hath been his Goodness towards us, such his Care to pre­vent our Sin and Misery, as that in the ve­ry Reason that moves him to pardon us, for what is past, he gives us a most terrible [Page 255] warning not to Sin again. For he that can behold such a dreadful Spectacle as the Son of God dying for Sin, and yet Sin on, is a valiant Sinner indeed, and may with the same Courage follow his Lusts into the Flames of Hell. So careful hath the good God been to plot and contrive for the Wel­fare of his Creatures, that he would not so much as pardon them when they had of­fended him, but in such a Way as was most for their Security and Good.

3 dly, His consenting that his own Son should submit himself to this Suffering, is another great Instance of his Goodness to­wards us in this method of pardoning us. That he should not only admit of a Sacri­fice to bear our Transgressions and suffer in our Stead, but that himself should provide one for us, and such a one too as his own most dear and precious Son, is such a Miracle of Love and Goodness as the whole Crea­tion cannot parallel. For though Mankind had provoked him to that Height that none but a God of infinite Patience could have born it, yet such was his Unwilling­ness to inflict that direful Punishment upon them which he had justly threatned, and they had justly deserved, that notwith­standing all their Demerits he was still ve­hemently inclined to be propitious to them. [Page 256] But then how to save them, and at the same Time so to manifest his Severity against their Sins as was needful to preserve the Au­thority and Honour of his Laws that had threatned Destruction to them, was the great Difficulty; for should he have whol­ly omitted the Punishment, he would have very much undervalued the Authority of his Laws in the Esteem of his Subjects, the main security of their Authority being the Punishment annexed to them; but on the contrary should he have exacted the utmost of the Punishment, he must have destroy­ed the whole Race of Men, we being all Offenders in his Sight. In this Extremity therefore, that he might pardon such a World of Sinners with safety to his Go­vernment, it was highly necessary for him to exhibit to the World some dreadful Ex­ample of his Severity against them, such as might be sufficient to prevent Offenders from taking any Encouragement from his par­doning them to offend again. But to make a Sinner such a great Example of his Seve­rity against the Sins of others was impossible, because his own Sins may deserve the ut­most Severity that God can inflict upon him; and therefore among our selves who were all Sinners there was no Person could be found fit to be made such an Example of [Page 257] his Severity against the Sins of the whole World. And if an innocent Angel should have freely offered up himself to bear our Punishment, and Suffer in our Stead, his Suffering in our Room would not have so sufficiently expressed Gods Severity against the Sins of a whole World of Sinners, as was convenient; for what great Severity would it have been to have exacted the suf­fering of one innocent Angel, in lieu of that eternal Punishment that was due to a whole World of Men? Wherefore it being high­ly convenient, that the Dignity of the Per­son who suffered for us should be such as might render his Suffering in some Degree proportionable to the Punishment due to our Sins, that so his Suffering in our stead might be as exemplary to the World, as if we our selves had suffered to the utmost of our De­sert, and there being no Creature of that Dignity either in Heaven or Earth; in this Extremity, the eternal Son of God himself interposes, and freely offers to unite himself to our Natures, and therein to suffer in our Stead, upon Condition that on our unfeigned Repentance and Amendment a free Charter of Pardon might be granted for all our past Provocations. So that now an Expedient being proposed by which God might both pardon our Sins, and sufficiently manifest [Page 258] his Severity against them, to secure the Au­thority of his Laws, and deter us from sin­ning again; though he saw how dear an Expedient it would prove, that it would cost him the most precious Blood of his own Son; yet such was his tender Pity towards us, so great his Unwillingness to ruin us for­ever, that he freely complyed with the Mo­tion, and consented that his Son should be sacrificed for the Sins of the World. And hence it is said, that he spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, Rom. viii.32. And the Reason why he deliverd him up, as he tells us, v.3. of the same Chapter, was to condemn Sin in the Flesh, that is, to pro­nounce in the Suffering of his own Son for it, what a dreadful Punishment it deserved, and how much his Soul was incensed against it, that would not pardon it without such a mighty Propitiation. How inexpressibly gracious therefore hath God been to us, that when for the securing the Authority of his Laws it was so necessary to condemn our Sins, rather than condemn them in our own personal Punishment, he should chuse to condemn them in the sufferings of his own Son? It was a great Instance of his Goodness towards us to admit of another to suffer for us, in our stead; but to admit of his own Son, who is the Darling of Heaven and the [Page 259] Delight of his Soul, and not only so, but freely to give and deliver him up for us, and amidst all the yearnings of his fatherly Bow­els towards him, not to spare his precious Life when it was to be made the Price of our Redemption, is such a Miracle of Love as transcends all Hyperboles.

4 ly and lastly, his choosing to grant Par­don to us upon the Sufferings of his Son as a Sacrifice for our Sins, is also another great Instance of his Goodness to us in this Way of pardoning us. For the End of granting Pardon to Sinners upon their Repentance being to encourage them to repent, it was highly convenient to grant it to them in such a Way and upon such Reason, as might most effectually assure them thereof. And considering what was the general Per­suasion of Mankind in this Matter, there was no such effectual Way to secure them of Pardon upon their Repentance, as this of granting Pardon to them upon the Motive of a Sacrifice for their Sins. For however it came to pass I know not, but it was a Principle generally received by Men of all Nations and Religions, that to appease the in­censed Divinity it was necessary; First, that some Sacrifice should be made to him for their Sins, and then that some high Favourite of his should intercede with him in their Be-; [Page 260] half; upon which were founded those two great Rights of Propitiatory Sacrifices, and worshiping of Demons, which made up a great Part of all the Heathenish Religions in the World. For as for Propitiatory Sacri­fices, they were generally used not only by the barbarous, but by the most civiliz'd Heathens; which Sacrifices they devoted un­to God to be their Proxies in Punishment, to undergo the Punishment that was due to them for their own Sins. And hence is that of the antient Poet, Cum sis ipse nocens, moritur cur Victima pro te? — When thou thy self art the Offender, for what Reason should the Victim die for thee? And Porphery tells us that the first Rise of the Sacrifice of Animals was, Abstin l. 4 [...], certain Occasions requiring that a Soul, should be offered up for a Soul, that is, the Life of a Beast for the Life of a Man; for it was the constant Opinion that the more worthy the Sacrifice which they offered, the more effectual it was to appease their offend­ed Divinities. And hence in many Places, the ordinary Sacrifice of Attonement which they offered, was the Lives of Men; and though this indeed was most used in the most barbarous Countries, yet in Cases of great Danger and Extremity the Greeks and Romans, themselves did frequently Sacri­fice [Page 261] humane Lives to their Gods; for so it is recorded of the Romans, that when their City was in great Danger of being taken by Hanibal, they sacrificed a Man to their Tutelar God: And Servius tells us of the Mas­silians, that in Time of Pestilence one of the poorer sort was wont to offer himself to be sacrificed for the whole City; who being for a whole Year nourished with the purest Meat, was then led about the City adorned with sacred Vestments and Cathartick Herbs, the People following him making solemn Execrations that the Plague might be re­moved from the City and fall upon his Head; which done, they offered him up in a Sacrifice. And in other Places they offered up pure Virgins of the noblest Fa­milies, to propitiate their angry Gods; and elsewhere, as Servius tells us, they were wont to cast a Man into the Sea with this Imprecation, [...], that is, be thou our Purgament, or Redemption. So also it is said of the Athenians, that they maintained some of the most unprofitable and ignoble of their People, that so when any great Calamity befell the City, they might offer them up in Sacrifice to appease their Gods. And that Passage of Caesar con­cerning the Gallic Nation is very observable, that in Cases of great Danger and Calami­ty [Page 262] they either devoted themselves to the Altar, or else offered up some Man in their Stead; quod pro vita hominis nisi homi­nis vita reddatur, non posse Deorum im­mortalium Numen placari arbitrantur; that is, thinking that the immortal God's would never be appeased unless they offered up to them the Life of a Man for the Life of a Man: All which is an Evidence that they not only thought Sacrifices necessary to appease God, but that they also believed the better the Sa­crifice was, the more effectually it did ap­pease him. Nor did they think it less ne­cessary that there should be some Interces­sor between them and the Supream Divinity to Solicite their Cause, and render Sin pro­pitious to their Desires. And hence it was the general Doctrin of their Divines, that 'twas great Prophaneness for any thing that was earthly and sinful immediately to ap­proach that Pure and Divine Being; but that the Demons were to be the Mediators and Agents between him, and mortal Men, [...], as Plato in his Sympos. expresses it; that is, God is not approached by Men, but all the Commerse, and Intercourse between him and us is performed by the Mediation of Demons. So that howsoever they came by this Prin­ciple [Page 263] it is apparent that they generally be­lieved both Sacrifices and a Mediator to be necessary Means to reconcile them to God, and that without these they could not satis­fy themselves that God would be propitious to them, no not upon their Repentance and Reformation. Some good Hopes they might have, and it is apparent they had, from the Goodness and Benignity of the Divine Nature, that if they forsook their Sins God would not be inexorable to them, at least they could not tell but they might find Mercy; but yet they durst not absolutely trust to this without devoting some other to suffer in their Stead, and engaging some other to intercede in their Behalf. And therefore we see that when the King of Nineveh upon Jonah's Preaching obliged his People to Fasting and Repentance, the utmost Encouragement he could give them was only this; Who can tell if God will turn and repent, and turn away from his fierce anger, that we perish not, Jonah iii.9. Wherefore to give us the highest Assurance of Pardon if we repent, God hath been so infinitely good to us as to choose that very Method of reconciling us to himself, which we had chalked out to him, and to meet with us in our own Way, thereby to give us a fuller Assurance of his most gracious and merciful [Page 264] Intentions to us; for how could he have better satisfied the Anxiousness and Jealousy of our guilty Minds, than in granting us our Pardon in that very Way, wherein we did so universally hope for and expect it? Good God! How indulgent hast thou been to thy poor Creatures, that wast not only so rea­dy to pardon them upon their Repentance, but so careful to give them the most effectual Assurance of it; that so thou might'st re­move all discouragements out of the Way to our Amendment and Happiness? For doubtless the Reason why he took this Way of Pardoning us more than another, was not only because it was best in it self, and most for the Interest of his own Go­vernment; but also because of all others it was the most effectual to satisfy our guilty Fears, and assure us of his merciful Inten­tions to receive us into Favour again upon our Repentance and Amendment. For when Mankind were so unanimously agreed in this Belief, that without a Sacrifice and a Mediator he would not be appeased, how could he more effectually have convinced our Mistrust of his Mercy, than by send­ing his own Son to be our Sacrifice and Me­diator; to die for our Sins upon Earth, and intercede for our Pardon in Heaven? So that if now we will heartily repent of our [Page 265] Sins and forsake them, we have all the se­curity of Mercy that we can desire; our God being attoned by the noblest Sacrifice that ever was, and interceded with, on our Behalf by the most powerful and prevailing Mediator. Having therefore such an High Priest over the House of God, we may safely draw near with a true Heart, in full assurance of Faith, as the Apostle expresses it Heb. x.21, 22. Thus you see how good and gracious God hath been to us in the Way and Method which he hath prescribed of pardoning our Sins, and releasing us from the obligation of Punishment for ever; which is so wise and good, and every way God-like, that I think, had I no other Rea­son to believe the Christian Religion, but only this wondrous Contrivance of pardon­ing Sinners revealed in the Gospel, this would have been enough to persuade me that none but a God could be the Author and Contriver of it. And now I shall con­clude this Argument with a few Inferen­ces.

1. From hence I infer what a very great Evil Sin is, seeing it is such an Evil as binds us over to perish for ever, and such as no­thing can make Expiation for, but only the precious Blood of the Son of God; such, as our Saviour must die for, or our Souls must [Page 266] have suffered for, to all Eternity. How different therefore are our Thoughts from God's! We think it a Matter of Sport and Laughter, a Thing to Play, and make Mer­ry with; but God, who knows the inmost Nature of things, looks upon it as a Thing of such a black and horrid Nature, as that nothing but the Blood of our Souls, or the Blood of his Son can make Expiation for. O blessed God! Had we but such Thoughts of our Sins as thou hast, how should we start and tremble at the Sight of them, and with what Horror and Amazement should we reflect upon them? Surely if all the Devils in Hell should stand round about us in the most gastly Shapes and Appari­tions, it would not put us into half that Agony of Fear, as would the Sense and Remembrance of our own Guilts and Follies. For had we but a Window into Hell to look through and see what unsufferable Tor­ments the damned Ghosts undergo there for those Sins we make so light of; how they burn and roar in those Flames of Lust, a­bout which we like silly Flies do sport and dally; or had we but the Cross always stand­ing before our Eyes with the Son of God hanging on it for those Sins that are our Recreation, sighing and groaning out his in­nocent Soul in Torment and Agonies to ex­piate [Page 267] those Faults which we commit with so much Greediness and Pleasure; surely either of these sad Spectacles would be suf­ficient to cool our Courage, and to make us affraid of ever sinning more. Why then should not our Belief of these Things have the same Effect upon us, as the Sight and Sense of them must needs be supposed to have? O my Soul, why should I be so mad as to hug and embrace my Lusts any lon­ger, when I believe the Evil of them to be so great as that the merciful Father would never have forgiven them, had not his own most blessed Son born their Punishment, and freely submitted himself to suffer for them in my Stead; yea, and which I verily believe he will never Pardon yet, unless I heartily repent of, and forsake them; but notwithstanding all that his Son hath suffer­ed to make Expiation for them, will yet pursue and prosecute them with the most direful effects of an endless and omnipotent Vengance?

2 ly, Hence I infer the Certainty of our perishing for ever, if we do not repent of our Sins and forsake them. For if God would not have forgiven them upon our Repentance, unless an Expiation had been made for them by the Blood of his Son; how can we imagin that he will now for­give [Page 268] them whether we repent of them or no? When all that could be obtained for us from our offended God by the vocal Blood and Wounds of his own Son, (whose Lan­guage was a thousand Times more effectual for us, than all the Retorick of Angels could have been) was only this, that if yet we would heartily repent and amend, we should certainly find Mercy and Favour at his Hands; can we be so assured as to hope for any more? Is it likely, that our obsti­nate Continuance in wilful Rebellion against him should be a more prevalent Advocate for us, than the most eloquent Blood of that innocent Lamb, which spoke better Things for us than the Blood of Abel? Will he be more indulgent to our Sins than he was to the obedient Sufferings of his own Son, whose Blood cryed Mercy, Mercy, with a Voice more moving and persuasive than the united Prayers of a World of sinful Creatures could have done, though they had been washed in Floods of penitent Tears? Let us not therefore be so fond as to presume, that when the utmost that God would grant us for his own dear Son's sake, was to receive us to Mercy upon our unfeigned Repen­tance; he will now for our own sakes par­don us whether we repent or no. And since at the powerful Intreaties of the Blood [Page 269] of Jesus he hath indulged to us as much Mercy as was fit for him to grant, and much more than we could ever have ho­ped for, let us not be so immodest as to ex­pect any farther, but fix this as an eternal Verity in our own Minds, that either our Sins, or our Souls must perish; and then if after all that he hath done for us we will continue wicked, there is no Remedy but we must be miserable for ever.

3 dly, And lastly, Hence also I infer how inexcusable we are if we now perish in our Sins, now God hath done such great Things for us, and contrived such an excellent Way to pardon us. So that now there can be nothing wanting to the Accomplishment of our Pardon, but only our own Repent­ance and Reformation; for God and our Saviour have done all that is to be done on their Part; our Saviour hath suffered for us, and God hath accepted it as an Ex­piation for our Sins. And now the whole Matter sticks at us, and there is nothing wanting, but only our Repentance; and if we will not Repent, and thereby inti­tle our selves to that merciful Pardon which God and our Saviour have prepared for us, there is none can be blamed for our Ruin but our selves: For when Inquisition shall [Page 270] be made for the Blood of our Souls, the only Cause of our Ruin will be found to be this, that we were wilfully and obsti­nately impenitent. What then shall we be able to say for our selves, when we come to plead for our Lives at the Tribunal of God? Shall we plead that our Condition was hopeless and desperate, we being bound over for our past Sins to an irrevocable Damnation? Alas! With what Confi­dence can we plead this, when God had been so merciful as not to exact of our own Persons the Penalty which his Law had denounced against us; but graciously ad­mitted another to suffer for us, and upon his suffering promised to forgive us if we would heartily repent? Or can we pretend that by this gracious Indulgence of his he encouraged us to Sin on, and gave us Rea­son to hope that he, who without our Re­pentance had remitted so much of the Seve­rity of his Laws as to admit another to suffer in our Stead, might as easily be in­duced to remit all whether ever we re­pented or no? Why how could he have more effectualy discouraged us from sin­ing on, when he would admit of no less Suffering, but what, considering the Great­ness of the Person who underwent it, was as dreadful an Example of his Severity a­gainst [Page 271] Sin as if he had damned for ever a whole World of Sinners? Or will you urge that you thought it in vain to return, since by your former Sins you had for ever forfeited the Favour of God? For though there was some Hopes that he might be in­treated to pardon, or remit your Punishment; yet 'twas in vain to hope that after so ma­ny Provocations he would ever be through­ly reconciled again, so as to receive you in­to Grace and Favour. But when by send­ing his own Son to die for us, he had given us so plain a Proof of the Sincerity of his Affection towards us, with what face can we suspect his Kindness? For is it likely that he who was so good as to give his Son for us whilst we were in Impenitence, should be so implacable as to deny his Love to us upon our Repentance and Amend­ment? Was it not a much higher Act of Love to give his Son for Sinners, than to receive poor prostrate Penitents into Favour? He then who was so free to do the former, we might well imagin would be much more free to do the latter. Or lastly, Dare we plead for our selves, that considering the Anxiousness and Jealousy of guilty Minds, God had not given us such Securi­ty of his Readiness to pardon and be re­conciled [Page 272] to us, as was requisite to dispel all those Fears and Doubts by which we were discouraged from Repentance and Amend­ment? But how weak and groundless this Plea is, will soon appear to all the World, when it shall be considered what an effectu­al Course God took to obviate all our Doubts and Fears by pardoning us in our own Method, namely, upon the Motive of a Sacrifice, and Intercession of a Media­tor; especially of such a Sacrifice and Medi­ator as his own Son: For let him be never so severe and stern, yet 'tis impossible he should be inexorable to the vocal Blood and importunate Intercessions of that dear Person, whom he loves above all the World. And now when God had so contrived the Method of his pardoning us, as to take from us all Occasion either of presuming upon his Mercy whilst we continue impe­nitent; when he hath taken such an effe­ctual Course to raise both our Hopes and Fears, which are the Springs of our Action, to their highest Pitch and Capacity, and given us the greatest Certainty that the Na­ture of the Thing will bear, that he will punish us for ever if we Sin on, and par­don, and receive us into Favour if now at last we will repent and return; what can we [Page 273] say for our selves, if in Despite of all this we will run from Mercy whilst its Arms are open to embrace us, and leap in­to Hell with our Eyes open, and we see it gaping ready to devour us?

JOHN III.16. ‘— But have everlasting Life.’

I Am now upon the last Branch of the Text; which is to shew you the great Goodness of God to us in promising to us such a vast Reward upon our per­forming such an easie Condition as our be­lieving in Jesus Christ; in which Reward there is first, the privative Part of it, or the Misery it rescues us from, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish; Secondly, the positive, or the Happiness it instates us in, but have everlasting Life. In the manage­ment of which I shall do these two Things;

  • 1. Shew you why this Reward is term­ed Everlasting Life.
  • 2. How unspeakably good God hath been to us in proposing to us such a vast Re­ward.

1. Why this Reward is stiled by the Name of Everlasting Life; For it is very usual with Scripture to express all the Bles­sings it promises to Men by the Name of Life; for thus by Life the Old Testament [Page 275] very frequently expresses those temporal Blessings, which are therein promised and proposed: So Deut. xxx.15. See, I have set before thee this day, Life and Good, and Death and Evil; in which he plainly re­fers to those temporal Blessings and Curses, which he had proposed to, and denounced against them, Chap. xxviii. for so v.19. of this Chapter he explains himself, I call Hea­ven and Earth to record this day against you, that I have set before you Life and Death, Blessing and Cursing: Therefore chuse Life, that both Thou and thy Seed may live. So Levit. xviii.5. Ye shall keep my Statutes and my Judgments: Which if a Man do, he shall live in them; that is, he shall enjoy all those temporal Blessings, which I have therein promised: For so Ezek. xx.21. their living in them is opposed to his pou­ring out temporal Judgments upon them. And hence the Statutes of the Mosaic Law are called the statutes of Life, in which whoso­ever walks, shall surely Live, and not Die, Ezek. xxxiii.15. And as these temporal Blessings promised in the Old Testament are common­ly expressed by Life, so those eternal Bles­sings promised in the New Testament are ve­ry frequently expressed by Life also. So Mat. xviii.8. It is better for thee to enter in­to Life halt or maimed, rather than having [Page 276] two Hands or two Feet, to be cast into ever­lasting Fire. So also Mat. xix.17. If thou wilt enter into Life, keep the Command­ments. And Joh. iii.36. He that believeth on the Son, hath everlasting Life: And he that believeth not the Son, shall not see Life; but the wrath of God abideth on him. And be­cause the Blessings which the Gospel pro­poses are not temporal but eternal; there­fore that Life by which they are expressed is stiled eternal, everlasting, and immortal: For so 2 Tim. i.10. We find Life and Im­mortality joyned together; and Rom. vi.22. Ye have your fruit unto Holiness, and the end everlasting Life; and Vers. 23. The gift of God is eternal Life. Now that it is not called eternal Life merely as it is a State of endless Being and Existence, is evident; because Being and Existence are indifferent Things abstracted from all sense of Happiness and Misery; but eternal Life is proposed to us as a Thing that is infinitely desirable in self, as being the Crown and Reward of all our Obedience; for which Reason it is called the crown of Life, Jam. i.12. And therefore the Reason why the everlasting Blessings of the Gospel are expressed by Life are,

First, Because of the inestimable Worth and Value of Life.

[Page 277]Secondly, Because Life is the Root of all our Sense of Pleasure and Happiness.

Thirdly, Because it is the Principle of all our Activity.

1. The everlasting Blessings of the Gospel are called Life, because Life is the most inestimably precious of all the Blessings we enjoy. For without Life there is nothing can be a real Blessing to us, nothing that we can tast, relish, or enjoy: And this the Devil knew well enough when he pro­nounced so confidently, Skin for Skin, yea all that a Man hath will he give for his Life, Job ii.4. Now it is usual with Scripture to describe the Blessings of the future State by Things that are of the greatest Value among Men, by Riches and Treasure, by a Crown and a Kingdom, by a Paradise, or a Garden of Pleasure; but as if all these were too faint and dim to represent the true Value of that blessed State, it is stiled Life also, which is much more valuable than either, yea than all those Things together. And hence the Apostle calls it a more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory, 2 Cor. iv.17.

2. It is called Life, because Life is the Root of all our Sense of Pleasure and Hap­piness. For without Life we are nothing else but a Lump of stupid and insensible Flesh, incapable of perceiving either Plea­sure [Page 278] or Pain. So that all Sensation being founded in Life, and all Pleasure a sweet and grateful Sensation; by a very easie Figure the natural Effect and Operation of Life is expressed by Life. And indeed all the Advantage of living consists in living in a Sense of Pleasure; and therefore it hath been very much disputed among Philoso­phers, whether this temporary State of ours, in which there is so great an Intermixture of Pain with Pleasure, and Misery with Happiness, doth not better deserve the Name of Death than Life; and those of them who thought it more liable to Misery than Hap­piness, affirmed it to be a State of Death, and strictly maintained this Paradox, that at our Birth we die into a worse State than Non-existence, and at our Death are born into a true and proper State of Life. But they who counted our present Life to be intermixt with more Pleasure than Misery, esteemed our present Existence a Priviledge deserving the Name of Life; which is an Argument that both placed all the Privi­ledge of living in those pleasant Perceptions that are founded in it. And thus also ac­cording to the Scripture Philosophy to live, as it imports Advantage to us, is to live in a State of Joy and Pleasure; so Psal. xxii.26. The meek shall eat and be satisfied: They shall [Page 279] praise the Lord that seek him; your Heart shall live for ever, that is, you shall so a­bound with Matter of Joy and Praise that your Hearts shall be satisfied and contented for ever. So Joh. xiv.19. Because I live, ye shall live also; that is, because I rise from the Dead and live for ever, ye shall rejoyce and be glad. So also 1 Thes. iii.8. For now we live, if ye stand fast in the Lord; that is we rejoyce in your Constancy and Perseve­rance, for so it follows immediately after, For what thanks can we render to God again for you, for all the joy wherewith we joy for your sakes before God? How properly therefore may the future State be expressed by Life, since 'tis the proper Scene of Happiness where Joy and Pleasure doth for ever abound; where there is an inexhaustible Spring of pure un­mingled Delights issuing forth in Rivers of Pleasure from God's right Hand for ever? So that if there be any Thing worthy of the Name of Life, it is the blisful State of those happy Souls above, who live in the continued Sense of all those unspeakable Joys and Comforts that an everlasting Heaven imports.

3 dly, And lastly, it is called Life, because Life is the Principle of all Activity. 'Tis this that inlivens all our Instruments of Action, and communicates Motion to all our Fa­culties [Page 280] and Powers. And hence the State of Heaven may well be called the State of Life, because 'tis a State of the highest Ac­tivity, wherein all our Faculties act with unspeakable Vigour, are freed from all that Weight of Sin and Matter that here do continually clog and incumber them, and entertained with such agreeable Objects as do perpetually imploy and exercise them to the utmost of their Strength and Activity: Where infinite Truth and infinite Goodness being always in our View and Prospect, will continually draw forth the utmost Force of our Vnderstandings, Wills, and Af­fections in the most rapturous Contempla­tion, Fruition, and Embracements of that all-glorious Object in which we behold them; So that we shall not only Act suitably to the Genius of our rational Natures, but in every Act shall exert our utmost Activity, and know, and love, and rejoyce, and delight as much as ever we are able. Wherefore since in that blessed State we shall be all Life and Spirit and Wing, since all our ra­tional Faculties shall be most incessantly and vigorously imployed about the most a­greeable and consentaneous Objects, we being converted as it were into pure Acts of Know­ledge, and Love, and Joy, and Satisfaction; our State and Condition may be very well [Page 281] expressed by Life, which is a most vigorous Principle of Activity. So that as Life is the most inestimable Jewel we have, as it is the Root of all our Sense of Pleasure, and the Principle of all our Activity, it doth most properly express the infinite Value, Pleasure, and Activity of that blisful State which God hath prepared to reward our Obedience. And so I have done with the First Thing proposed, which was to shew you for what Reason the eternal Rewards of the Blessed are so frequently expressed by everlasting Life.

2. I proceed now to shew you in the se­cond Place, how unspeakably good God hath been to us in proposing such a vast Reward upon the Performance of such an easie Con­dition. In the Management of which I shall first discourse of this Reward absolutely, and shew you how great it is in it self. Se­condly, comparatively, and shew you how great it is in Respect of the Condition upon which it is promised.

1. We will consider it absolutely how great it is in its self. And here I do not pretend to give you a perfect Map of all the Beati­tudes of that heavenly State; for that is a Talk fit only for an Angel, or a glorified Spirit; all I aim at is to give you such an imperfect Account of it as God hath thought fit to im­part [Page 282] to Mortals in the Scripture, which though it fall infinitely short of the Thing it self, yet is doubtless the best and utmost that our narrow Capacities can bear. In short therefore concerning this blessed State, God hath revealed to us, that it includes these six Things:

  • 1. A perfect Freedom from Evil and Mi­sery.
  • 2. A most intimate Enjoyment of him­self.
  • 3 A most endearing Fruition of our glori­fied Saviour.
  • 4. A most delightful Conversation with Angels and glorified Spirits.
  • 5. The infinite Glory and Delightfulness of the Place, wherein all these Felicities are to be enjoyed.
  • 6. The endless Duration of this most bles­sed and happy State.

1. Everlasting Life includes a most per­fect Freedom from Evil and Misery. For so we find the State of the Blessed in Heaven described, that they hunger no more, neither thirst any more; that the Sun lights not on them, nor any heat, that is, that they are no longer liable to the scorching Heats of Per­secution; but that God hath wiped away all tears from their Eyes, Rev. vii.16.17. And hence also Heaven is called a State of Rest, [Page 283] Heb. iv.9, 11. There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God. Let us labour there­fore to enter into that rest: Which denotes this State to be a perfect Sabbath, and Jubile of Redemption from all Evil and Misery. For as soon as the Souls of good Men de­part out of this corporeal State in which they now live, they are immediatly released from all those bodily Passions of Hunger, and Thirst, and Pain, and Diseases whereunto they are now liable by Reason of their Vnion with the Body; and having in a great Mea­sure conquered their Wills while they were in the Body, and subdued them to the Will of God, they shall immediately commense into an high Degree of Perfection. For be­ing freed from the Incumbrances of Flesh and Blood, from the Importunities of their bodily Passions and Appetites, and the Temp­tations of Sensuality that do now continually sollicit them, they shall no longer be liable to those Irregularities of Affection that do here disturb the Tranquility of their Minds; and their Actions and Affections being al­ways regulated by their Reason, their Consci­ences shall be no longer bestormed with those Terrors and Affrightments, which nothing but the Sense of Guilt can suggest to them; but enjoy a perpetual Calm and Serenity. And being thus freed from all Evils and [Page 284] Disquietudes both from within and without, they shall be at perfect Ease, and for ever enjoy a most undisturbed Repose. O blessed Day, when I shall take my Leave of Sin and Misery for ever, and go to those calm and blisful Regions, whence Sighs and Tears and Sorrows and Pains are banished for ever more!

2. Everlasting Life includes a most inti­mate Enjoyment of God ▪ For God being a rational Good, is capable of being enjoyed by rational Beings no otherwise than by Knowledge, and by Love, and by Resem­blance; all which Ways he hath pro­mised that we shall enjoy him, when once we are arrived into that blisful State. For as for the Knowledge of him St. Paul tells us, that whereas now we see through a Glass dark­ly; we shall then see him Face to Face: And whereas now we know in part, then we shall know even as also we are known, 1 Cor. xiii.12. and St. John tells us, that we shall see him as he is, 1 John iii.2. Which expressions must needs import such a Knowledge of him as is unspeakably more distinct and clear than a­ny we enjoy in this present State. For then the Eyes of our Minds shall be so invigora­ted that we shall be able to gaze on the Sun without dazling, to contemplate the pure and immaculate Glory of the Divinity with­out being confounded with its Brightness; [Page 285] and our Understandings shall be so exalted that shall we see more at every single View than we do now in Volumes of Discourse; and the most tedious Trains of Inference and De­duction. And enjoying a most perfect Repose both from within and without, we shall have nothing to disturb or divert our greedy Con­templations, which having such an immense Horizon of Truth and Glory round about them, shall still discover farther and farther, and so entertain themselves with everlasting Wonder and Delight. For what an infinite Pleasure will that all-glorious Object afford to our raised Minds, which then shall no longer labour under the tedious Difficulties of Dis­course, but like transparent Windows shall have nothing to do but only to receive the Light, which freely offers it self unto them, and shines for ever round about them; when every new Discovery of God, and of those bottomless Secrets and Mysteries of his Na­ture shall enlarge our Capacities to disco­ver more, and still new Discoveries shall freely offer themselves as fast as our Minds are enlarged to receive them! This doubt­less will be a Recreation to our Minds in­finitely transcending all that we can conceive or imagin of it, especially considering that all our Knowledge shall terminate in Love, that sweet and grateful Passion that sooths [Page 286] and ravishes the Hearts, and dissolves it in­to Joy and Pleasure: For God being infi­nitely good and amicable, the more we know him the more Cause and Reason we have to love him. When therefore we are arrived to that Degree of Knowledge which the be­atifical Vision implies, we shall find our Hearts inflamed with such a vehement Love to him as will issue into an unspeakable Delight and Satisfaction, and even overwhelm us with Extasies of Joy and Complacency, for if those divine Illapses, those more immediate Touch­es and Sensations of God, which Good Men do sometimes experience in this Life, do so affect and ravish them that they are even forced into Triumphs and Exultations; how will they be wrapt and transported in that State of Vision, when they shall see him so immediately, and love him so vehemently, and their Souls shall be nothing else but entire Globes of Light and Love, all irra­diated and inflamed with the immediate Ef­fluvia's of the Fountain of Truth and Good­ness? But alas! As these Joys are too big for mortal Language to express, so are they too strong for frail Mortality to bear; and if we but for one Day or Hour should see God, and love him as those glorified Spirits do, we should questionless die with an Ex­tasy of Pleasure, and our glad Hearts being [Page 287] tickled with such insupportable Joys, by en­deavouring to enlarge themselves to make Room for them, all would quickly stretch into a Rupture. But then as our Know­ledge of God shall terminate in the Love of him, so both together shall terminate in our Resemblance of his Perfections; for having so immediate a Prospect of his Beauties, and being so infinitely enamoured with them, with what inexpressible Vigour must we imi­tate and transcribe them? And our Imita­tion being invigorated with such a clear Knowledge and such a vehement Love, can­not fail of producing the described Resem­blance; so that the more we know God, the more we shall love him; and the more we know and love, the more we shall imitate and resemble him. So that then both our inward Motions and outward Actions will be all most pure and perfect Imitations of God which will produce such an exact Agree­ment between his Original and our Copy, that whilst we interchangably turn our Eyes to God and our selves, and compare Beauty with Beauty, it will fill our Minds with unspeakable Content to see how the Image answers to the Prototype, what a sweet Harmony and Agreement there is be­tween his Nature and our own. For if from our Love of God there must necessarily re­sult [Page 288] to us such ineffable Joy and Complacen­cy, what a ravishing Delight will it afford us to see the Signatures of those adorable Beauties for which we love him, stampt and impressed upon our own Natures; when the Glory that shines about, and inflames us, shall shine into us and become our own; and those amiable Ideas of him which are impressed upon our Understanding, shall stamp our Wills and Affections with their own Resemblance! For so the Apostle tells us it shall be, 1 John iii.2. For when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is. Lord, how must our Souls be enlarged and widened to be able to contain all those mighty Joys that must necessarily spring from our Fruition of thee! And to what a Degree of Happiness shall we be ad­vanced, when we shall be entertained with all the delights that the Enjoyment of an in­finite Good can afford us, and have Hearts great enough to contain them all without being overcharged with their Weight and Number!

3 dly, Everlasting Life includes a most endearing Fruition of our glorified Saviour. And certainly this is none of the smallest In­gredients of that blisful State, that we shall ever be with our blessed Lord; as the Apostle expresses it, 1 Thes. iv.17. For herein it is [Page 289] evident the same Apostle placed one great Advantage of his future State; for so he tells us, he had a desire to depart and to be with Christ, which is far better, Phil. i.23. And indeed 'tis impossible but it must be a vast Addi­tion to the Happiness of all vertuous and grateful Souls to see this blessed Friend and Benefactor, who came down from the Bo­som of his Father, and for their Sake ex­posed himself to a miserable Life, and shame­ful Death; to see him sitting at his Father's right Hand crowned with Majesty and Ho­nour, surrounded with the whole Choir of Angels and Saints, like a Sun in the midst of a Circle of Stars. How must it needs re­joyce the Hearts of all the Lovers and Fol­lowers of this blessed Lamb, to see such a hap­py Change of his Circumstances! To see him that was formerly despised and spit on, and so unworthily treated by an ill-natured World, adored and worshiped, praised and admired by all the Court of Heaven, and ce­lebrated with the Songs of Cherubins and Se­raphims, of Arch-angels and Angels, and the Spirits of just Men made perfect; to behold him, that hung upon the Cross, and poured out his Blood there in Groans, and Agonies meerly to make miserable Sinners happy, ad­vanced to the highest Pitch of Splendor and Dignity, and made Head and Prince of all [Page 290] the Hierarchy of Heaven. Verily methinks though I were excluded from that happy Place, and had only the Priviledge to look in and see my blessed Lord and Saviour, it would be a most heavenly Consolation to me to behold the Glory and Honour and Hap­piness with which he is surrounded, though I were sure never to partake of it; and the Communion I should have in the Joys of my Master, the sweet Sympathy in all his Pleasures would be a Heaven at second Hand to me, and I should feel my self unspeak­ably happy in being a Spectator of his Felici­ty and Advancement. But Oh! When that dear and blessed Person shall not only permit me to see his Glory, but introduce me into it; when his blessed Mouth shall bid me Wel­come, and pronounce my Euge bone Serve! well done Good and Profitable Servant, enter in­to thy Masters Joy; when I shall not only see his beloved Face, but be admitted into his sweet Conversation, and dwell in his Arms and Embraces for ever; when I shall hear him record the wondrous Adventures of his Love, through how many woful Stages he past to rescue me from endless Misery; how will my Heart spring with Joy and burn with Love, and my Mouth overflow with Praises and Thanksgivings? O blessed Jesu! How happy will the Day be when I who am [Page 291] loaded with so many vast Obligations to love thee, shall be introduced into thy Pre­sence, to see thy Glories, and Sympathize in thy Joys, as thou didst in my Miseries; to thank and praise thee Face to Face for all those Wonders of Love with which thou hast obliged me, and to bear a Part in that heavenly Song, Worthy is the Lamb that was slain, to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honour, and glory, and bles­sing; who hast redeemed us to God by thy blood, our of every Kindred, and Tongue, and People and Nation, Rev. v.9, 12.

4 thly, Everlasting Life includes a most delightful Conversation and Society with Angels and glorified Spirits. For when we come to the City of the Living God, the hea­venly Jerusalem, the Apostle tells us, what our Society will be, viz. an innumerable company of Angels, the general Assembly and Church of the first-born, God the judge of all, the Spirits of just Men made perfect, and Je­sus the Mediatour of the new Covenant, Heb. xii.22, 23, 24. Lord, what glorious Soci­ety is here! Society in which there is no­thing intermingled, but what is Heavenly and Divine; it being altogether composed of the best and wisest and noblest Beings in the World. For as for the blessed Saints and Angels, they are all most perfectly re­fined [Page 292] from all that Folly and Peevishness, Disguize and Dissimulation which is the Bane of humane Conversation; their Un­derstandings are exceeding large and compre­hensive, and their Charity and Goodness is full as extensive as their Knowledge: And in such a Conjunction of Wisdom with Goodness, what an excellent Society must there needs be produced? For as their great Goodness must needs render their Conver­sation most free and amiable, so must their great Knowledge and Wisdom render it no less profitable and delightful; and as the lat­ter must needs instruct them in all the wise Arts of Endearment, so the for­mer must needs oblige them to use and im­prove them to the utmost. O how heaven­ly therefore must their Conversation needs be, whilst 'tis thus managed by pure Wis­dom and most perfect Love; whilst the most glorious Knowledge is the Scope, and the most ardent Friendship the Law of all their Converse! Who would not be wil­ling to leave a foolish, froward, and ill-natu­red World, for the blessed Society of those wise Friends, and perfect Lovers? And what greater Happiness can we desire, than to spend an Eternity in such sweet Conversati­on! Where we shall hear the deep Philoso­phy of Heaven freely communicated in the [Page 293] wise and amicable Discourses of Angels and glorified Spirits, who mutually impart the Treasures of each others Knowledge with­out any Reserve or Affectation of Mystery, and freely philosophize without wrangling Disputes, or peevish Contentions for Victo­ry; where Wisdom is the Entertainment, and Love and mutual Endearments the Welcome; where there is Harmony without Discord, Communication without Disputes, and everlasting Discourse without Wrangling. O happy Day! When I shall depart from this impertinent and unsociable World, and all my good old Friends that are gone to Hea­ven before me, shall meet me on the Shores of Eternity, and congratulate my Arrival to that blessed Society! Where I shall freely converse with the Patriarchs and Prophets, the Apostles and Martyrs, and be most inti­mately acquainted with all those brave and generous Souls, who have recommended themselves to the World by their glorious Examples; where Angels and Arch-angels shall be my familiar Friends, and all those illustrious Courtiers of the great King of Hea­ven shall own me for their Brother, and bid me welcome to their Masters Joy, and none will disdain my Company though ne­ver so much above me in Glory and Per­fection; but from the highest to the lowest [Page 294] will all receive and entertain me with the tenderest Indearments of heavenly Lovers.

5 thly, Everlasting Life includes also the infinite Glory and Delightfulness of the Place wherein all these Felicities are to be enjoy­ed. For though the very State of the Bles­sed be sufficiently glorious to transform the most dismal Place into a Paradise, and to create a Heaven in the darkest Dungeon of Hell; yet such hath been the Goodness of God, that he hath prepared a Place pro­portionably glorious to that blessed State; which according to the Sciripture Account is the highest Heaven, or the upper and purer Tracts of the Aether. For so our Saviour tells the penitent Thief, to day shalt thou be with me in Paradise, Luk. xxiii.43. and where this Paradise is St. Paul informs us, 2 Cor. xii. for Vers. 2. he tells us of his be­ing caught up to the third Heaven, which in the 4th Vers. he calls Paradise, where he heard unspeakable Words. Now that by the Third Heaven he means the uppermost, viz. that Heaven of Heavens which is the Throne of God's most glorious Residence, where Jesus sits at his right Hand among the holy Miriads of Angels and glorious Spirits, is e­vident from this; because according to the Jewish Philosophy, to which he here alludes, Heaven was divided into three Regions, viz. [Page 295] the Cloud-bearing, Star-bearing, and Angel-bearing Region, the last of which they call­ed the Third Heaven, in which they placed the Throne of the Divine Majesty. And that by Paradise he means the same Place is as evident, because by this Name the Jews, in whose Language he speaks, were wont to call it the Third Heaven, or Angel-bear­ing Region. And hence Rab. Menachem on Leviticus, tells us it is apparent that the Re­ward of our Obedience is not to be enjoy­ed in this Life; Verum post dissolutionem Justus adipiscitur Regnum quod dicitur Paradisus, fruiturque conspectu divino; i. e. but after Death the Just shall obtain that Kingdom which is called Paradise, and there enjoy the beatifical Vision. And 'tis very usual for them to express the Blessings of the future Life by enjoying the Delights of Paradise; and therefore is this heavenly Region of Angels called by the Name of Pa­radise in Allusion to the earthly Paradise of Eden, denoting to us, that as that was the Garden of this lower World, which of all other Places did most abound with Plea­sures and Delights; so this is the Paradise of the whole Creation, the most fruitful and delightful Region within all this bound­less Space of the World. Nor indeed can it be imagined to be otherwise, it being [Page 296] the Imperial Court which the great Monarch of the World hath chosen for his special Re­sidence, and which he hath prepared to re­ceive and lodge the glorified humane Nature of his own eternal Son, and to entertain his Friends and Favourites for ever. For if these Out-Rooms of the World are so royal and magnificent, how infinitely splendid must we needs imagin the Presence-Chamber of the great King to be, the Glory of whose Presence will render it more lightsome and illustrious than the united Beams of ten thou­sand Suns. And therefore though the Scrip­ture hath nowhere given us an exact De­scription of this glorious Place, because in­deed no humane Language can describe it; yet since God hath chosen it for the everlast­ing Theater of Bliss and Happiness, we may reasonably conclude that he hath most exquisitely furnished it with all Accomoda­tions requisite for a most happy and blisful Life, and that the House is every way suit­able to the Entertainment. Whensoever therefore a pure and vertuous Soul gets free from this Cage of Flesh, away it flies under the Conduct and Protection of Angels through the Air and Aether beyond the Fir­mament of Stars, and never stops till it is arrived to those blessed Abodes, where God and Jesus, Saints and Angels dwell; where [Page 297] being come, with what unspeakable De­light will it contemplate that Scene of Things? When all of a suddain it shall see it self surrounded with an infinite Splendor and Brightness, so that which way soever it casts its Eyes, it is entertained with new Objects of Wonder and Delight; then shall it say, as the Queen of Sheba did of Solomon's Court, alas! How faint and dim, how short and imperfect were all humane Conceits and Descriptions of this blessed Place! For though I have heard great and mighty Things of it, yet now I find that not one Half of its real Glory and Magnificence hath ever been reported to me.

6 thly, And lastly, Everlasting Life in­cludes the endless Duration of this most bles­sed and happy State. Thus Joh. vi.27. he calls his Doctrine the meat which endureth unto everlasting Life, which the Son of Man shall give unto you; and Vers. 40. he tells them that this was the will of his Father, that every one that believeth on him, might have ever­lasting Life; and Vers. 47. Verily verily I say unto you, he that believeth on me, hath everlast­ing Life; and Vers. 51, 54, 58. he promises them that upon their believing in him, they should live for ever. But because Everlast­ing Life, and For ever, doth in Scripture some­times signify a long, but not an endless Du­ration; [Page 298] therefore he hath taken Care to ex­press this Article in such Words as must ne­cessarily denote an endless Duration of Bliss; for he not only tells them, Chap. vi.50. that they who believed his Doctrine, should not die, but that whosoever liveth, and be­lieveth in him, shall never die, Joh. xi.26. yea, and not only so, but that they should never see death, Joh. viii.51. that is, should never come within Ken or Prospect of it: Nay, and Luk. xx.36. he tells them, nei­ther can they die any more; for they are equal to the Angels. If then our future Life be so everlasting as that it neither can nor shall be terminated by Death, it must necessarily be a Life without End; whose Duration is parallel to Eternity. Now what a mighty Addition must this needs make to the Joys of the Blessed, to consider that they are such as shall never expire; when the Soul shall reflect upon her happy State, and think thus with her self, O blessed, for ever be a good God! I am as happy now as ever my Heart can hold; every Part of me is so thronged with Joy, that I have no room for any more; and that which compleats and crowns them all, is that they shall be renewed to all Eternity, and Millions of Millions of Ages hence be as far from a period as they were the first moment wherein I enjoyed them. For our Lives and our Happiness shall be [Page 299] co-eternal to one another, our God shall live for ever, and we shall live for ever to enjoy him, and in the Enjoyment of such an in­finite Good we need not doubt to find Vari­ety enough still to renew our Joys, and to keep them fresh and flourishing for ever. For as we shall always know God, so we shall always know him more and more, and eve­ry new Beauty that infinite Object discovers to us will kindle a new Flame of Love, and that a new Rapture of Joy, and that a new Desire of knowing and discovering more, and so for ever round again there will be knowing and loving and rejoycing more and more to all Eternity. For so immense will our Happiness be, that we shall need as well as desire an Eternity to enjoy it fully, and after millions of Ages are spent in the Enjoyment of it, we shall still renew our Fruition with the same fresh enravishing Pleasures as when we first possessed and en­joyed it; for as new Pleasures will still pre­sent themselves unto us, so when we have enjoyed them never so long we shall still be at an infinite Distance from any End of our Enjoyment. So that our Happiness consisting of an infinite Variety of Pleasures extended to an infinite Duration, we shall neither be cloyed with the Repetition of it, nor tormented with the Fear of losing it.

[Page 300]And now you see how vast and immense the Reward of our obediential Belief of our Saviour is; I need not tell you that 'tis a plain and apparent Instance of God's great Love and good Will to the World; For 'tis indeed such a transcendent Instance, as may justly astonish the whole Creation, and put both Heaven and Earth into an Extasy to see the benevolent Father of the World pro­ject such mighty Entertainments for such un­deserving Children, and prepare such a Heaven of boundless and endless Pleasure to treat such a Company of wretched sinful Worms. O thou infinite Love and Good­ness! How can we sufficiently admire and praise thee, that from such a Depth of Sin and Misery hast projected to raise us to such an Height of Glory and Felicity? But this will yet more evidently appear, if from the absolute Consideration of this Reward we descend to the comparative; which was,

2. The second thing we proposed to dis­course of, viz. to shew how vast this Re­ward is in Respect of the Condition or Consideration upon which it is promised and proposed. And this I shall endeavour to make appear to you in these seven Par­ticulars:

  • 1. The Condition is due, but the Reward is free and arbitrary.
  • [Page 301]2. The Condition is no ways advantageous to God, but the Reward is infinitely ad­vantageous to us.
  • 3. The Condition is small, and easie to be performed; but the Reward is immense and boundless.
  • 4. In performing the Condition God o­perates more than we; but in receiving the Reward we only are concerned.
  • 5. The Condition is momentary and tem­poral, but the Reward is eternal.
  • 6. In the performance of the Condition, there are great Intermixtures of Plea­sure with our Labour, but in the Re­ward there is not the least Intermixture of Misery with Happiness.
  • 7. The Condition admits of Intermissions of Labour, but in the Reward there are no Intermissions of Happiness.

1. The Condition is due, but the Re­ward is free and arbitrary. For God being our Creator we ow all our Powers of Acti­on to him; and from this absolute Propriety that he hath in our Powers, he derives an immutable Right to all the possible Service we can render him; so that whilst he en­joyns us nothing but what is possible, he on­ly requires what is his Due, and what we cannot withold without a most injust In­vasion of his Right and Property. For he [Page 302] being the Supreme Proprietor of all our Powers and Faculties, must needs have an eternal Right to imploy and exercise them as he pleases; because by so doing he only uses his own Goods to his own Ends and Pur­poses, which every Proprietor hath an un­questionable Right to do; so that to substract our Powers from his Use and Service, is to embezzle our Masters Goods, and commit dow right Theft and Robbery. Wherefore, since in the Condition of our Salvation he hath required nothing of us but what is possible for us to do, this he might have de­manded as a just Debt, without offering us any Reward for the Payment of it; but that he should give us a Heaven only for giving him his Due, and bestow upon us for paying what we owed him, infinitely more than the whole Debt amounts to, is an Expression of Love beyond all Compari­son. When he might have justly sent us into this Theater to act what Part soever he pleased, have endeared our Duty to us by nothing but its appendent Delights, and when we had done, remanded us back into our Primitive Non-entity; yet that he should recompense the bare Discharge of that Duty we own him with the Reward of such an immortal Bliss, is such a stupendous Height of Goodness, as not only puzzles our Conceit, [Page 303] but out-reaches our Wonder and Admirati­on.

2 dly, The Condition is no ways advanta­geous to God, but the Reward is infinitely advantageous to us; for he is so infinitely happy in the Enjoyment of himself and his own Perfections, that all the Services of Men and Angels can make no Addition to his Felicity; which depends wholly upon the infinite Goodness and Perfection of his own Nature, and is not derived either in whole or in Part from the Tributes or Free-will Of­ferings of his Creatures. For can a Man be profitable unto God, as he that is wise may be profitable unto himself? Is it any pleasure to the Almighty that we are righteous? Or is it gain to him that we make our ways perfect, Job. xxii.2, 3? No certainly; when he had no­thing but himself to contemplate and love, his Happiness was the same as it is now a­mong all the Praises and Services which he receives from the World of Angels and of Men; and if they should revolt from him, or relapse into Non-Entity again, he would still remain the same most happy Being that now he is, and ever was. For all true Happiness being founded in Perfection, it it is impossible that any Being that is infi­nitely perfect in himself should become ei­ther more or less happy by any Thing that [Page 304] happens from without him. So that as to the Happiness of God, it is the same Thing whether we obey, or disobey him; so that whatsoever Condition he imposes on us, our Performance of it is but just like bring­ing Wax to a dying Father, which he re­quires not to inrich himself, but only to seal away Fortunes to his Children. And that he imposes this Condition on us ra­ther than another, is not because it is most advantageous to him, but because it is most conducive to our Welfare and Happiness: So free and uninterested is his Love and Goodness to us, that upon Considerations no ways advantageous to himself, he pro­mises infinite Advantages to us; for 'tis we reap all the Profit as well of the Condition as of the Reward appendent to it, and he promises us Heaven upon Terms, that carry Heaven in the Performance of them. For first the Condition perfects our Natures, and then the Reward beatifies them; for there is nothing in the Condition of the Christian Covenant but what our own Self-love rightly directed would oblige us to; nothing but what tends to our good, and is highly conducive to our Perfection and Hap­piness. So that whatsoever Advantages accrue either from the Condition, or the Reward annexed to it, they all redound to [Page 305] our selves▪ So infinitely bountiful is our blessed Master, that with vast Wages he hires his Servants to a Work that is a noble Reward to it self; and courts them with the Promise of Heaven to be kind and mer­ciful to themselves. O thou boundless and bottomless Love! What Tongue is able to express thy Beneficence, that hast prepared and promised a Heaven of endless and ravish­ing Joys and Pleasures only to tempt and bribe thy Creatures to do what is good for themselves; and without any Prospect of Self-advantage hast obliged us to be our own Benefactors by promising to reward us for being so, with a most glorious and blisful Immortality?

3 dly, The Condition is small, and easie to be performed; but the Reward is im­mense and boundless. For what doth the Lord our God require of us, bot only to act like Men, and follow the Prescriptions of Right Reason? Which, if there had never been any Law given to the World, nor any Reward annexed to the keeping it, would have prescribed to us to live soberly, righ­teously, and godly in this present World; for prescinding from all Obligations of Law and Conscience, to do thus becomes all reasonable Natures, and is much more for their Interest and Happiness than the con­trary. [Page 306] And is this so hard a Restraint to be confined to do nothing but what becomes us, and with-hold from nothing but counter-mining our own Happiness? But then, if we consider how our Duty is sweetned over with Pleasure, encouraged with the Smiles of God, and backt with the Approbations of our own Consciences; with what gentle Mitigations it is required, with what puis­sant Motives it is inforced, and with what powerful Grace it is assisted and promoted; we must needs acknowledge it to be a most gracious, easie, and gentle Yoke. But if we measure it by the Vastness of the Re­ward, I confess it looks like some great and mighty Thing. For if we value God's Bounty by our own, we cannot but conclude that sure he would never have made such vast Preparations for our Happiness, nor planted such a Paradise of Pleasures to en­tertain us, but upon some mighty Conditi­on to be performed on our Part. And in­deed had he imposed the hardest Condition in the World, sent us to row in the Gallies, or dig in the Mines for a thousand Years to­gether; such a vast Reward would have been sufficient to have rendred it not only tollerable, but easie and delightful. But that he should promise us such a mighty Recom­pence as the Joys of an everlasting Heaven [Page 307] includes, a Recompence as large as our ut­most Capacities, and as lasting as our longest Duration; and this upon no other Condi­tion but our sincere Belief of, and Obedi­ence to his Gospel, whose Precepts are all natural and easie, and pregnant with unspeak­able Pleasure and Delight; is such a Prodi­gy of Goodness as we can never sufficiently admire and adore: That meerly for believ­ing a Revelation, of whose Truth we have such convincing Evidence, and practising suitably to our Belief, we should from wretched mortal Worms, be advanced to an equal Pitch of Bliss and Glory with immor­tal Angels, and live as happily for ever as all the Joys of Heaven can make us, is doubtless such an Instance of Love and Bounty as could only proceed from infinite Goodness.

4 thly, In performing the Condition, God operates more than we; but in receiving the Reward we only are concerned. For to our sincere Belief and Obedience of the Go­spel, it is plain, that God contributes much more than we; for besides that he is the Author of all those Faculties by which we do believe and obey him, of all those Evi­dences by which we are convinced of the Truth of his Gospel, and of all those Motives by which we are animated in our Obedience [Page 308] to it; besides all which, I say, he is also the Author of all that inward Grace and As­sistance by which our pious Endeavours are excited and crowned with a blessed Success. And considering how much all these Things do operate upon our Performance of the Gospel-Condition, it is not only true that without God's Grace we should never have performed it, but also that in our Perfor­mance of it, that is the main and principle Agent; and no Man ever yet became a hearty Believer and Disciple of Jesus, but was much more beholding to the Grace of God, than to his own Activity and Endea­vour. And hence we are said to be created in Christ Jesus unto good works, Eph. ii.10. not but that God exacts the Concurrence of our Endeavours with his Grace, and that in the Performance of the Gospel-condition as well as in any other Affair of our Lives. For it is the Blessing of the Lord that makes Men rich as well as Good, and we may as well expect that he should make us rich without Industry, as good without Dili­gence and Endeavour; But when we have done our utmost, 'tis to the Grace of God as to the principal Cause that all our good is to be attributed. But yet though 'tis he that works this Condition in us, that is the Author and Finisher of our Faith; yet the [Page 309] Reward doth wholly redound to ourselves, as if we had been the Authors and Finish­ers of all; and though he hath the greatest Share in the Work, yet he substracts no­thing at all from the Wages, but pays us infinitely more than the utmost Merit of the Work amounts to. He gives us Faith, and then he crowns his own Gift with Glory, and Honour, and Immortality. He sows and cultivates our Nature, that we may reap the Crop and Harvest. So infinitely liberal is our blessed Master as to reward his Servants for his own Work, to undergo the greatest Part of their Labour, and when 'tis done, to pay them Ten Thousand Fold for it.

5 thly, The Condition is momentary and temporal, but the Reward is eternal. It is but a little little while that the Labour of our Duty lasts; for Constancy and Perse­verance, will soon render it natural and easie; and if it did not, yet Death will quickly put an end to all; and within these very few Days or Years we shall see an everlasting Period of all the Pains of our Watchfulness, of all the Severities of Mortification, and of all the Sorrows of Repentance; but then the Reward abides to all Eternity, and lasts out to a never-ending Duration. So that though we shall soon see an End of our Work, yet the Wages is so vast that we shall be [Page 310] spending on it for ever; and Myriads of My­riads of Ages hence shall be rejoycing in the Fruits of our present Labour and reap­ing the blisful Effects of our Faith and Obe­dience to the latest Moment of Eternity. O thou liberal Rewarder of Men! Who can sufficiently admire thy Goodness, that re­muneratest our short Pains with endless Pleasures, and exchangest with us an Eter­nity of Happiness for the Labour and Ser­vice of a Moment? For when we are arri­ved into that vast Eternity of Bliss, all the Pains we have taken in our Voyage thither will hardly bear the Proportion of a single Vnite to an infinite Sum; for what are twen­ty or thirty Years, but a moment to Ten Thou­sand Thousand? and what are Ten Thousand Years, but a moment to an endless Eternity? So that methinks, when I consider that af­ter Ten, or Twenty, or Thirty Years Service, I shall be allowed an Eternity to spend in the most ravishing Joys and Pleasures, and live as happily for ever, as God and an ever­lasting Heaven can make me; the Bounties of my blessed Master appear in such a prodi­gious Bulk to me, that I am even confound­ed at the Prospect of them; and all this Time I have to spend in Religion, in Prayer and Watchfulness, in subduing my Passions and Appetites, and contending with my own [Page 311] Inclinations seems nothing to me; but like a little Rivulet, is swallowed up in that boundless and bottomless Duration, where it loses it self, and is no more remembred by me.

6 thly, In the Performance of the Condi­tion there are great Intermixtures of Plea­sure with our Labour; but in the Reward, there is not the least Intermixture of Mise­ry with Happiness. That Man must be very much unexperienced in a Christian Life, who thinks it a melancholy, sower, and rigo­rous Thing; for besides that, it freely in­dulges to us all the innocent Gratifications of our Senses, and all the Refreshments of honest Mirth and moderate Recreation; it hath so many choice and peculiar Pleasures of its own, as are sufficient to endear it unto all wise Men, though it had no other Re­ward to recommend it: For all the Acts and Functions of it being most agreeable to humane Nature, must needs be highly grate­ful to it. For what can be more agreeable to a reasonable Nature, than to adore and love, to praise and confide in the Fountain of its Being and Happiness? And being so agreeable, how can they but abound with Pleasure and Delight? What can be more suitable to a sociable Nature than to be kind and obliging, courteous and beneficent to all [Page 312] we converse with? and being so suitable, how is it possible but it should be sweet and delightsome? In a word, what can be more convenient to a Nature that is compounded of an immortal Spirit and a mortal Body, than to keep the Body in Subjection to the Mind, and Govern its Appetites and Passi­ons by the Rules of Reason and Sobriety? and being so convenient, what Content and Satisfaction must there needs accrue from it? For the Pleasure of every Being consists in acting agreeably to its own Nature; and therefore since to act religiously is so agreeable to the Nature of Man, it is impossible but it must be pleasant, especially considering how much it conduces to the Tranquility of our Minds, and the Peace of our Consci­ences, and the Advancement of our Interests in both Worlds: All which being consider­ed, I dare boldly affirm, that if there were no other Reward of a religious Life, but only its own appendent Delights, yet this were enough to recommend it unto any wise Man; and that there never was any Man whatsoever that made a through Experi­ment of it, but found it far more pleasant and agreeable to him, than the most jo­vial Course of Wickedness and Impiety. And yet to this pleasant Life it is, that the good God doth tempt and invite us by the [Page 313] Promise of a Heaven of Pleasures; and though the Life he wooes us to hath Joy and Bliss enough in it to compensate all the Toil and Labour of it, yet to oblige us hereun­to, he hath made it a most certain Passage to a Life of pure and unmingled Bliss, that hath not the least Alloy of Misery in it: For from that most blissful Region all Pain and Sorrow, Trouble and Vexation, are ba­nished for evermore. There are no Winter-Frosts of Grief to nip or blast its everlasting Spring of Joy; no Clouds to darken or over­cast its Light; but we shall know without Mistake, love without Jealousie, obey with­out Reluctancy, praise without Complaint or Murmuring, and rejoice for ever with­out Sighing or Disturbance. Lord! what amazing Bounty is this, that thou shouldst crown the most pleasant Life upon Earth with a most pure and unmingled Life of Pleasures in Heaven, and make one Paradise the Reward of another? How deeply art thou concerned in our Welfare, that to ob­lige us to live happily here, hast prepared a Heaven of pure and endless Happiness to en­tertain us hereafter?

7 thly and lastly, The Condition admits of Intermissions of Labour; but in the Re­ward there are no Intermissions of Happi­ness. The Performance of the Condition [Page 314] doth not so wholly take up our Lives, as to admit of no Interruptions; for besides that it not only permits, but requires us to mind our secular Business and Affairs; and is so far from interfering with the Work of our Callings, that it promotes and furthers it; it doth not so wholly ingross our Time, as not to allow us a sufficient Season for our Rest and Recreation; so that we may per­form all that it includes or requires, without breaking of a Nights Rest, or abridging our selves a Meals Meat, or retrenching from our Mirth and Diversions, any further than Reason and Sobriety requires; and con­sequently abstracted from the Work of our Callings; which though it be included in this Condition, yet even our temporal Inte­rest obliges us to follow, 'tis by so much the smallest Portion of our Lives which we are obliged to spend in the Exercise of our Religion. And if we would make but mo­derate Retrenchments from that Time we spend either in doing nothing, or nothing to the Purpose; and together with that re­prieve those precious Moments we squander away in serving and pampering of our Lusts; we might serve God faithfully every Day, and yet have as much Time remaining to do our Business, and enjoy our Pleasures as now: We might every Morning say our [Page 315] Prayers, renew our Resolutions, and arm our selves with Considerations against the Temptations of the Day; and every Night review the Actions of the Day, confess and lament the Defects of them, and recom­mend our selves to God's Grace and Prote­ction for the future; and when all this is done, have as much Time as ever we had before to mind our Affairs, and divert our selves. Nay, so far would this be from any ways hindring our Business or Diversi­on, that the sweet Sense of having done our Duty, would make us much more chearful in the one, and give us a far sweeter Relish of the other. So far is Religion from insla­ving us to an uninterrupted Toil and La­bour, that it doth not only allow us all the Intermissions that our secular Business, Re­flection, and Pleasure requires; but also sweetens them to us, and renders them much more grateful. But as for the Re­ward which Religion draws after it, that excludes all Intermissions of Happiness. For in that most blissful State our Life will be all but one continued Act of Joy, and to eternal Ages there shall not be one Moment wherein we shall either be sensible of Pain, or insensible of Pleasure and Happiness. For as our Happiness will always abound with fresh Pleasures, so our Faculties will never [Page 316] be cloyed with the Enjoyment of them; for those Pleasures being pure, rational, and spiritual, will be so far from spending and weakning our Powers, that they will every Moment strengthen and improve them. So that whereas our Pleasures here consist­ing in a vehement Motion, are very transient, and quickly slip away, and we must rest a while before we can renew them, and be­gin the Motion again; those heavenly Plea­sures are such as will indeed most vehe­mently affect and move, but never weary the Faculties of the Enjoyer. For still the more we know the more we shall love; and the more we love, the more we shall rejoice; and the more we rejoice, the more we shall know and love: And so in this sweet but endless Circle, we shall move round for ever with­out Weariness, and be so far from spend­ing our Vigour, that every Moment of Eter­nity we shall improve it by Exercise and Motion. So that as our Happiness will always abound with new Pleasures without any Discontinuance or Intermission, so our Faculties will always renew their Strength and Vigour by Enjoyment. And as there will be no Pause between one Joy and ano­ther, but they will come so thick upon us for ever, that the Follower will always tread on the Foregoers Heels; so one will still [Page 317] make Room for another, and those that are present will inlarge our Capacity to receive all those that are immediately to follow. And thus shall we spend an Eternity with­out the least Intermission of Joy and Plea­sure; for we shall always know, and always love, and always praise the Author of our Hap­piness; and always have a fresh Sense of his Goodness soothing and ravishing our Hearts, and filling them with ineffable Joys, without any Ceasing or Interruption. O blessed God! what an amazing Demonstration is this of thy Love and Goodness to thy Creatures, that for a Work in which there are so many Pauses and daily Intermissions of Labour, thou shouldst crown us with a Reward, that to all Eternity is one continued Scene of Hap­piness without the least Gap or Interrupti­on? So that whether you consider this Re­ward absolutely, and in its self, or compara­tively with the Condition whereunto it is annexed, you see it is a most glorious In­stance of God's unspeakable Goodness to­wards us: And now I shall conclude this Argument with a few practical Inferences from the whole.

I. I infer how much Reason we have to be contented and satisfied under all the pre­sent Afflictions of this Life. For shall we receive so much good at the Hands of God as [Page 318] Everlasting Life implies, and not be con­tented to receive some Evil, when our good Father hath provided for us a Crown of endless Bliss and Glory hereafter? With what Conscience or Modesty can we complain of those little paternal Castigations he in­flicts on us here? especially considering that the great Design of all his present Severities is to prepare and discipline us for that hea­venly State; that by all these dismal Provi­dences he is only training us up for a Crown; fitting, instructing and disposing us to reign with him in Glory for ever? Can any Thing be unwelcom to us that is in Order to so blessed an End? Can any Physick be nause­ous or distastful that is prescribed to recover us into such an happy Immortality? No doubtless; every Thing that leads Heaven­wards, though never so grievous, is a Bles­sing, and all those kind Severities that tend to our eternal Welfare, are Favours for which we are bound to praise and adore the Goodness of Heaven for ever. When there­fore we find our selves inclined to com­plain under our present Pressures and Affli­ctions, let us lift up our Eyes to yonder blessed Regions, and consider the Joys and Pleasures, the Crowns and Triumphs that do there await us; and how necessary these bitter Trials are to prepare us for, and wast [Page 319] us to them: And if this doth not stop our Mouths, and silence our Complaints for ever; nay, if it doth not cause us to rejoice in our Tribulations, and to thank God for them on our bendid Knees; if it doth not make us chearfully submit and say, Vre, Seca, Vulnera, Lord! cut, or wound, or burn me; if thou seest fit, strip me of all my dearest Comforts; handle me as severely as thou pleas­est, so I have my Fruit unto Holiness, and my end everlasting Life; we are infinitely fool­ish and ungrateful. For 'tis but a little while e're all these Storms will clear up in­to an everlasting Calm; e're all these dismal Clouds will vanish, and an everlasting Day break forth upon us, whose Brightness shall never be obscured with the least Spot or Re­lique of Darkness. And when that blessed Time comes, Lord! how trifling and in­considerable will all our present Griefs appear? With what Contempt shall we reflect upon our present Cowardise and meanness of Spi­rit, that would not bear without Murmur­ing with a few Inconveniences on the Road to such an immortal Heaven of Pleasure? Wherefore if our Voyage be not so pleasant as we would have it, yet let us remember 'tis not long; we have but a short Days Sail to an Eternity of Happiness; and when once we are landed on that blessed Shore, [Page 320] with what ravishing Content and Satisfacti­on shall we look back on the rough and boisterous Seas we have past, and for ever bless the Storms and Winds that drave us to that happy Port! Then will the Remem­brance of these light Afflictions serve only as a Toil and Anti-mask to our Happiness, to set off its Joys, and render them more sweet and ravishing. Let us therefore com­fort our selves with these Things; and when at any Time our Spirits are sinking under any worldly Trouble or Affliction, consider that while we have a Heaven to hope for, we can never be miserable; for so long as we are guarded with this mighty Hope, our Mind will be impregnable against all foreign Events, and maugre all Afflicti­ons from without, its Serenity will shine as undisturbedly as the Lights of Pharos in the midst of Storms and Tempests.

II. Hence I infer, what a vast deal of Reason we have to slight and contemn this World. For it is plain, that we are born to infinitely greater Hopes than any this World can propose to us, even to the Hopes of everlasting Life: And being so, methinks our Ambition should soar as high as our Hopes, and disdain such low and ignoble Quarries, as the Pleasures, and Profits, and Honours of this Life. Certainly Sirs, we [Page 321] mistake the Scene of our Eternity, or ima­gine that it is removed from Heaven to Earth; and so we are to enjoy our ever­lasting Life below; or else we are most strangely besotted, who when we are born to live for ever above in the most ravishing Glory and Happiness, can suffer our selves to doat upon this World, and to be so strangely bewitched as we are by its deluding Vanities. O! could we but stand a while in the Mid-way between Heaven and Earth, and at one Prospect see the Glories of both, how faint and dim would all the Splendors of this World appear to us in Comparison with those above? How would they sneak and disappear in the Presence of that eternal Brightness, and be forced to shroud their vanquished Glories, as Stars do when the Sun appears? And whilst we interchang­ably turned our Eyes from one to t'other, with what Shame and Confusion should we reflect upon the wretched groveling Tem­per of our own Minds? what poor mean-spi­rited Creatures we are to satisfy our selves with the impertinent Trifles of this World, when we have all the Joys of an everlasting Heaven before us, and may, if we please, af­ter a few Moments Obedience be admitted into them, and enjoy them for evermore? Ah! foolish Creatures that we are, thus to [Page 322] prefer a far Countrey, where we live on nothing but Husks, before an everlasting Festivity, that is celebrated in our Father's House! where the meanest Creature hath Bread enough, and to spare: To chuse Ne­buchadnezzar's Fate, and leave Crowns and Scepters, and live among the salvage Herds of the Wilderness! Could the blessed Saints above divert so much from their more happy Employments, as to look down a little from their Thrones of Glory, and see how busy poor Mortals are in scrambling for this wretched Pelf, which within a few Moments they must leave for ever; how they jostle, and rencounter, defeat, defraud, and under­mine one another; what a most ridiculous Spectacle would it appear to them? with what Scorn would they look on it; or ra­ther, with what Pity, to see a Company of heaven-born Souls, capable of, and designed for the same Glory and Happiness with themselves, groveling like Swine in Dirt and Mire; one priding it self in a gay Suit, a nother hugging a Bag of glistering Earth, a third stewing and dissolving it self in Lux­ury and Voluptuousness, and all imployed at that poor, and mean, and miserable Rate, as might justly make these blessed Spirits asha­med to own their Kindred and Alliance? To tell you truly and seriously my Thoughts, [Page 323] I cannot imagine, but if when we are thus extravagantly concerned about the pitiful Trifles of this World, the blessed Spirits do see and converse with us, it is a much more ludicrous and ridiculous Sight in their Eyes, to see us thus sillily concerned and imploy­ed, than it would be in us to see a Com­pany of Boys with mighty Zeal and Con­cern wrangling and crying, striving and scrambling for a Bag of Cherry-stones. Where­fore in the Name of God, Sirs, let us not expose our selves any longer to the just De­rision of all the World, by our excessive Do­tage upon the trifling Vanities of this Life; but let us seriously consider that we are all concerned in Matters of much higher Im­portance, even in the unspeakable Felicity of an everlasting Life.

3 dly. Hence I infer how unreasonable it is for good Men to be afraid of Dying, since just on t'other side the Grave you see there is a State of endless Bliss and Happiness prepar­ed to receive and entertain them; so that to them Death is but a dark Entry out of a Wilderness of Sorrow into a Paradise of eter­nal Pleasure. And therefore if it be an un­reasonable Thing for sick Men to dread their Recovery, for Slaves to tremble at their Ju­bilee, or for Prisoners to quake at the News of a Goal-delivery; how much more unrea­sonable [Page 324] is it for good Men to be afraid of Death, which is but a momentary Passage from Sickness, Labour, and Confinement to eternal Health, and Rest, and Liberty? For God's sake consider, Sirs, what is there in this World that you have Reason to be fond of, what in the other that you need be afraid of? Suppose that now your Souls were on the Wing mounting upwards to the celestial Abodes, and that at some con­venient Stand between Heaven and Earth, from whence you might take a Prospect of both, you were now making a Pause to sur­vey and compare them with one another; that having viewed over all the Glories a­bove, and tasted the beatifical Joys, and heard the ravishing Melodies of Angels, you were now looking down again with your Minds filled with these glorious Ideas, upon this miserable World, and that all in a View you beheld the vast Numbers of Men and Women that at this Time are fainting for Want of Bread, of young Men that are hewn down by the Sword of War, of Orphans that are weeping over their Fathers Graves, of Mariners that are shrieking in a Storm, because their Keel dashes against a Rock, or bulges under them; of People that are groaning upon Sick-Beds, or racked with Agonies of Conscience; that are weeping [Page 325] with Want, mad with Oppression, or des­perate by too quick a Sense of a constant Infe­licity: Would you not, do you think, up­on such a Review of both States be infinite­ly glad that you are gone from hence, that you are out of the Noise and Participation of so many Evils and Calamities? Would not the sight of the Glories above and the Miseries beneath you make you a Thousand Times more fearful of returning hither than ever you were of going hence? Yes doubt­less it would. Why then should not our Sense of the Misery here, and our Belief of the Happiness there, produce the same Effect in us, make us willing to remove our Quarters, and exchange this Wilderness for that Canaan? 'Tis true indeed, the Passage from one to t'other is commonly very pain­ful and grievous; but what of that? In o­ther Cases we are willing enough to endure a present Pain in order to a future Ease; and if a few mortal Pangs will work a perfect Cure on me, and recover me into everlast­ing Bliss and Life, methinks the Hope of this blessed Effect should be sufficient to sweeten and indear that Agony, and render it easy and desirable. But alass! To die is to leave all our Acquaintance, to bid adieu to our dearest Friends and Relations, to pass into an unknown State, to converse with [Page 326] Strangers whose Laws and Customs we are not acquainted with; why now all that looks sad in this is a very great mistake; for I verily hope that I have more Friends and Acquaintance and Relatives in Heaven than I shall leave behind me here on Earth, and if so, I do but go from worse Friends to bet­ter; for one Friend there is worth a Thousand here in Respect of all those endearing Ac­complishments that render a Friend a Jew­el. But if I die a good Man I shall carry in­to Eternity with me the Genius and Tem­per of a glorified Spirit, and that will recom­mend me to the Society of Heaven, and render the Spirits of those just Men, whose Names I never heard of, as dear Friends to me in an Instant as if they had been my ancient Cronies and Acquaintance. But why should I grieve at parting with my Friends below, when I shall go to the best Friend I have in all the World; to God my Father, to Jesus my Redeemer, and to the Holy Ghost my constant Comforter and Assi­stant. And what though the State and the Laws and Customs of it be in a great Mea­sure unknown to me? Yet what I know is infinitely desirable, from whence I may reasonably infer that what I know not is so too; and if I have but the Temper of Hea­ven, I am sure I shall easily comply with [Page 327] the heavenly Laws and Customs of it. So that in the whole, I cannont imagine why any good Man that seriously believes the Do­ctrine of a blessed Immortality, and hath a just well-grounded Hope of being made Par­taker of it at the Expiration of this mortal Life, should be so loath to leave this wretch­ed World, and expire into that blessed Eternity. I do not deny, but the Circumstances of our Affairs in this Life are many times such as may justly excuse even a good Mans Willingness to die; some great Opportuni­ties of doing Good may present themselves, and invite him to stay a little longer; or his having begun his Repentance late, or not having made a competent Provision for his Family may for a Time justify his Unwil­lingness to depart; and render it both ex­cusable and reasonable. But unless it be in these excepted Cases, methinks I can hardly reconcile our Hopes of Happiness with our Fear of Death. For when I am verily per­suaded that Death is only a narrow Stream running between Time and Eternity, and I see my God and my Saviour with Crowns of Glory in their Hands beckoning to me from the farther Shoar, and calling to me to come over and receive those happy Recompences of my Industry and Labour, that I like a na­ked timorous Boy should stand shivering on [Page 328] this Bank of Time, as if I were afraid to dip my Foot in that cold Stream of Fate, which as soon as I am in I am past, and in the Twinkling of an Eye will land me on eter­nal Bliss, is such an extravagant Inconsisten­cy, as (if I did not feel it in me) I should never believe I could be guilty of.

4 thly. And lastly, Hence I infer what a vast deal of Reason we have to be diligent and industrious in Religion, since God hath proposed such a vast Reward to us to en­courage and animate our Industry. How can we account any Work hard, of which Heaven is the Wages? How can we faint in our Christian Race when we see the Crown of Glory hanging over the Goal? Methinks this should be enough to infuse Life and Spirit into the most crest-fallen Souls, to make Cripples run, and to convert the most sneaking Coward into a bold and magnanimous Hero. For how much Pains do we ordinarily take upon far less Hopes? in Hope of a little transitory Wealth which we know we shall enjoy but a few years, and then part with for ever, we thrust our selves into a perpetual Croud and Tumult of Business, where with vast Concern and Thoughtfulness, with eager and passionate Prosecutions, with endless Brauls and Con­tentions, with jostling and rencountring one [Page 329] another, we toil and weary our selves, and make our Lives a constant Drudgery: And shall we flag when Heaven is the Object of our Prosecutions, who are so active in the Pursuit of Trifles? Whensoever therefore we find our Endeavours in Religion begin to jade and droop, let us lift up our Eyes to the Crown of Glory, and if we are capable of being moved by Objects of the greatest Value, that must infuse new Vigour into us, and make us all Life and Spirit, and Wing. For what though my Way lies up the Hill, and leads me along through Thorns and Precipices; so that I am fain to sweat at every Step; and every Ascent is a Toil to me: Yet when I am up, I am sure to be entertained with such pleasant Gales and glo­rious Prospects, as will fully recompence all my Toil in climbing thither. There with an over-joyed Heart I shall sit down and bless my Labours: Blessed be you my bitter Agonies and sharp Conflicts, my importu­nate Prayers, and well-spent Tears; for now I am fully repaid for you all, and do reap ten thousand Times more Joys from you than ever I endured Pains. For what are the Pains of a Moment to the Pleasures of an Eternity? Wherefore hold out my Faith and Patience yet a little longer, and your Work will soon be at an end; and after a [Page 331] few laborious Week-days, you shall keep an everlasting Sabbath. What though my Voy­age lie through a stormy Sea, yet 'tis to the Indies of Happiness; and a few Leagues far­ther lies the blessed Port, where I shall be crowned as soon as I am landed. Go on therefore, O my Soul, with thy utmost Cou­rage and Alacrity; for let the Winds bluster, and the Waves swell never so much, yet thou canst not miscarry, unless thou wilt. Thou art not like other Passengers left to the Mercy of Wind and Weather, but thy Fate is in thy own Hands; and if thou wilt but have thy Fruit unto Holiness, thy End shall be everlasting Life.

1 Epist. JOHN IV.19. ‘We love him, because he first loved us.’

I Have shewed you in the former Dis­courses how indispensably necessary it is that we should love God in Order to our being truly religious; and proved to you at large, that of all Principles of Religi­on whatsoever this is the most operative and effectual. And then to excite this heavenly Affection in you, I have shewn you that the Goodness of God is the principal Motive that engages our Love to him. And now that I may more largely explain the Na­ture and Measures of this Love as it is our Duty, and engage you to it by this grand Motive of the divine Goodness, I have made choice of this Text, We love him, because he first loved us.

The Greek Word, [...] here may as well be rendered subjunctively, to signify what we ought to do, as indicatively for what we already do; and indeed it seems more suitable to the Context to render it we should, or ought to love him, than we love him. For in the former Verses the Apostle earnest­ly [Page 332] presses Christians to love one another upon the Consideration of God's great love to them; and then considering how naturally their Love to one another, would follow up­on their mutual Love to God, he concludes, that the most effectual Course to oblige them to love one another, was to excite them to the Love of God upon the Consideration of his great Love to them. For saith he, Vers. 20. If a Man say, I love God, and hateth his Brother, he is a liar; because Light it self is not more inseparable to the Sun than Brotherly-Love is to the Love of God: So that unless we render [...], we should love him, as we shall evacuate the Ne­cessity of the Apostles Counsel, so we shall di­sturb the Order and Method of his Argu­ment. For if we render it Indicatively, We love him, it will thence necessarily follow that we shall also love one another, and so there would be no Need of the Apostles Counsel, and then the Words will be whol­ly impertinent to the Argument; which, as I have shewed, is to excite us to the Love of God, and thereby to engage us to love one another; but what need he excite us to do that which he himself confesses we did already? If therefore we render the Word subjunctively, as it seems most reasonable we should, this will be the Sense of the Text, [Page 333] We are bound in duty to love God, because he first loved us; according to which Sense here is,

  • First, a Duty, We ought to love God.
  • Secondly, a Reason of it, because he first loved us.

I. I begin with the Duty, We ought to love him. In handling of which I shall do these two Things.

1. Shew you what it is to love God. 2. In what Degrees and Measures we are bound to love him. And in explaining what this Love of God is I shall shew you,

  • First, Wherein the Being and Essence of it consists.
  • Secondly, What are its essential Chara­racters and Properties.

1. Wherein the Being and Essence of our Love of God consists? To which I an­swer in general, that this Love of God con­sists in a rational, fixed, affecting Delight and Complacency in the divine Goodness and Perfections. But that we may the bet­ter understand the Nature of this heavenly Virtue, and more exactly distinguish it from those wretched Counterfeits that commonly usurp its Name, and are too to often mista­ken for it, it will be necessary to explain the several Terms whereof its Definition is composed.

  • [Page 334]1. Therefore I say 'tis a Delight and Complacency.
  • 2. It is a rational one.
  • 3. A fixed.
  • 4. An affecting one.
  • 5. 'Tis terminated on the divine Good­ness and Perfections.

1. The Love of God consists in Delight and Complacency. And indeed this is the proper Act of Love, as it is distinguished from all other Passions. For we find by experience, that the first Act of our Minds upon the Apprehension of a lovely Object, is Delight and Complacency in the View or Contemplation of it; and when any ami­able Object presents it self to our Sense, or to our Minds, or Fancies, it causes our Thoughts to pause and stay themselves a while upon it till we have viewed it round about, and drawn its Picture in our Minds, and when we have done, the very first Ex­pression of our Love to it, is to be well pleas­ed with the Contemplation of it; and while we review it over and over, to be sweetly ravished and delighted with the charming Prospect of its Beauty. And from this prime and essential Act of Love arises all those con­sequent Affections of Hope, Benevolence, and Desire of Fruition: For the reason why we wish well to, hope for, or desire to enjoy any [Page 335] Object, is because we are well-pleased with it, and do find a sweet Content and Satisfa­ction in that Picture or Idea of it which we have drawn upon our own Minds. So that the very Essence of Love, you see, consists in a Well-pleasedness arising from the appre­hended Goodness and Congruity of the Thing beloved; and 'tis meerly by Accident that there is any other Emotion intermingled with this grateful Affection. For if it were not for the Want of what we love, if there were no Distance between us and the Ob­jects of our Affection, our Love would be all but one pure continued Act of Compla­cency and Delight; for if all our Needs were fully satisfied, we should love without either Desire or Hope, both which imply Want and Absence from the Objects of our Love; which is a plain Evidence, that Com­placency is the very Essence of Love, since there may be Love without Hope, or Desire, or any other Passion mingled with it; but without Complacency there can be none. 'Tis true, the Degrees of Love's Compla­cencies are much greater in the Fruition of its Objects, than they are in the Pursuit of them, but still 'tis of the same Kind; for 'tis the Delight we take in an Object that makes us desire to enjoy it; but in the En­joyment our Desire expires into an higher [Page 336] Degree of Delight and Satisfaction. For Desire and Delight are only the Wings and Arms of Love, those for Pursuits, and these for Embraces; but 'tis the Arms that give the Wings both Motion and Rest, the De­light we take in the Objects of our Love, that both inflames and quenches our Desire. So that though in this indigent State Hope and Desire are inseparable to our Love, yet that is by Accident; but as for its Essence and Definition it wholly consists of Delight and Complacency. And therefore if our Love of God hath the common Notion of Love in it, as questionless it hath, it must necessarily consist in our being well-pleased and delighted in the Beauty, and Goodness, and Perfection of his Nature. And accor­dingly we find in Scripture that our Love to God and God's Love to us is expressed by delighting in one another; so Prov. iii.12. For whom the Lord loveth, he correcteth, even as a Father the Son in whom he delight­eth, i. e. whom he loves. So also our Love to God is expressed by delighting in him, Psal. xxxvii.4. Delight thy self also in the Lord; and he shall give thee the desires of thine Heart.

2 ly. The Love of God is a rational De­light and Complacency in him; by which it is distinguished from those sensible Emo­tions [Page 337] of bodily Passion which many times are nothing else put the natural Effects of an over-heated Fancy. For I make no doubt but a Man may be wrapt even into an Ex­tasy of sensible Delight and Complacency in God; that is, upon an amiable Representa­tion of God, his Spirits may be made to flow in a sweet and placid Torrent to his Heart, and by their nimble Motions about it to sooth and tickle it into a most sensible Pleasure, till it opens and dilates its Orifices, and the grateful Flood breaks in and drowns it in Delight and Ravishment. And yet in all this mighty Storm and Commotion of Pas­sion there may not be the least Spark of sin­cere Love to God; For all this not only may be, but many times is nothing else but the mere Mechanism and Natural Effect of a warm and vigorous Fancy, which being flushed with such brisk and active Spirits as are most apt to be figured into amorous Phantasms and Ideas, can with these with­out any Assistance from Reason raise great Commotions of Joy in the Heart; especi­ally where the Temper is soft, and the Pas­sions easie to be wrought upon. And of the Truth of this the Histories of the Devo­tos of all Religions will furnish us with sufficient Experiments. For even among the Turkish and Heathen Saints there are as [Page 338] notorious Instances of these sweet Incomes and Manifestations, as among our own; and the same sensitive Complacencies which ours too often mistake for the Sealings and Witness of the Spirit, they frequently ex­perience in their Communion with Maho­met, Bacchus, and Apollo. So that to con­clude that we love God from those corpore­al Passions, is very unsafe and dangerous; and we may almost as certainly judge of the Hunger of our Souls after Righteousness by the Hunger of our Bodies after Bread, as of the Love of our Souls to God by our bodily Ravishments and Passions. For bo­dily Passion differs according to the Tem­per of the Body; some Tempers are so soft and impressive, that the most frivolous Fancy will affect them; others so hard and sturdy, that the greatest Reason will hardly move them; and consequently Persons of this Temper, though they should love God much more than the other, and have a much higher Esteem of, and more rational Com­placency in his divine Perfections; yet will have much less of corporeal Passion inter­mingled with it. I do not deny, but even this sensitive Passion, when prudently man­aged, may be of great Advantage to a ra­tional Love; for the Passions being soft and easie, and apt to follow the Motions of the [Page 339] Soul, do naturally intend and quicken them, and render them more vigorous and active; and we have very much Cause to bless God even for that sensitive Joy and Complacen­cy which accompanies our Love to him, since this, I doubt not, is many times ex­cited by his own blessed Spirit, to quicken and invigorate our rational Affection, and render it more active and vivacious. But that which I aim at is only this, if possible to beat Men off from measuring the Strength or Weakness, the Truth or Falshood of their Love to God by any corporeal Passion what­soever; since Men may, we see, and ma­ny times have a vehement Passion without any Reason, and all those Ticklings and Ra­vishments of Heart which too many Men mistake for the Love of God, are very often nothing else but the necessary Effects of a chafed and overheated Fancy. But that which is really the Love of God is always founded in a rational Conviction of the Beauty and Goodness of his Nature, and proceeds from an high Esteem and profound Veneration of his Perfections. For no Man loves God, but can give very good Reason why he loves him; he is not moved to it by a Musical Tone, or a gaudy Metaphor, or an unaccount­able Impulse of Fancy; but by the real Charms and Attractions of the divine Good­ness [Page 340] and Perfections, which darting through his Mind, like the Sun-beams through a Burning-glass, have kindled his Affections, and made him love with infinite Reason; so that 'tis his Vnderstanding that inamours his Will, and that which makes him a Lover of God is the deep Sense of his Reason, how much he deserves to be beloved. He hath seriously considered how lovely God is in himself, how kind and loving unto all his Creation, and what particular Obligation God hath laid upon him to return him Love for Love; and this gives Fire to his Love, and affects his Will with Delight and Com­placency; and though perhaps he may not feel those passionate Soothings and Expansi­ons of Heart which sensitive Joy is wont to produce, yet he finds himself highly pleased with God, and his Will acquiesces in the Thought of his Goodness and Perfections with a Calm and even Complacency: And thus his Will is inflamed with the purest Light of his Understanding, and his Love is nothing else but the warm Reflection of his Reason. Thus Psal. cxvi.1. I love the Lord, saith David, and then he goes on to enumerate the vast and important Reasons why he loved him; because he hath inclined his Ear, &c. And in the 1 Cor. viii.3. If any Man love God, the same, i. e. God, is [Page 341] known of him; intimating that all true Love of God is founded in the Knowledge of him.

3 dly, The Love of God is a fixed as well as rational Complacency in him, by which I distinguish this heavenly Affection from those short and transitory Fits of Love, that like Flashes of Lightning come and go, ap­pear and vanish in a Moment. For thus up­on some affecting Providence, or passionate Representation of the Divine Goodness, it is very ordinary for Men to be chafed into an amorous Fit, and touched with very ten­der Resentments of the Loveliness and Love of God; so that at present they seem to be in Raptures of Affection, and, with the Spouse in the Canticles, to be wondrous sick of Love; but alas! It commonly proves but a sudden Qualm, that after a Pang or two goes over, and so they are well again im­mediately; for upon their next Encounter with Temptation, or Intermixture with secular Affairs, their hot Love begins to lan­guish, and quickly dies into a cold Indiffe­rency; and notwithstanding all the Reasons and Obligations that they have to the con­trary, their fickle Hearts unwind again, and by Degrees decline and sink into their old habitual Aversation to God and Good­ness; which is a plain Evidence that that which at first lookt like the Love of God [Page 342] in them, was only a sudden Blush of Passion, and not the true Complexion of their Souls. For when once a Man is brought to love God upon Principles of Reason and Consider­ation, 'tis much more difficult to extinguish this, than any Virtue whatsoever; because of all the Virtues of Religion this is founded in the greatest Reason, and accompanied with the strongest Pleasure. For Love it self consisting in Delight and Complacency, where the Object of it is an infinite Good, there is not only infinite Reason to Love, but in­finite Occasion of Pleasure and Complacen­cy. When therefore our Love of God is back'd with so much Reason, and sweet­ned with so much Pleasure, how is it possi­ble we should extinguish it without doing the greatest Violence to our selves? For I am verily persuaded, that one of the hard­est moral Changes that can be made upon a rational Creature, is from a Lover to be­come an Enemy to God; for wheresoever this heavenly Affection is, it sweetens and endears it self by its own appendent Plea­sures, which are in themselves a sufficient Counter-charm against all Temptations to the contrary. So that when once it is kin­dled in the Soul, like a subtil Flame 'twill by Degrees insinuate farther and farther, till it hath eaten into the Center of the Soul, [Page 343] and turned it all into its own Substance. Wherefore this we may certainly conclude upon, that he who can suddenly or easily entertain an Aversation to God and Good­ness, did never truly Love; for Love, saith the Wise Man, is strong as Death, and many Waters cannot quench it, Cant. viii.6, 7. Wheresoever it lights it clings, and can never be torn away again without violent Spasms and Convulsions. So that whatso­ever Passion we may have for God, we can never conclude it to be hearty Love till it fixes and settles in our Souls; till our Wills are habitually pleased with God, and do en­tertain the Thoughts of his Love and Love­liness, with a constant Complacency and Delight; and then we may venture to call it Love, and to rejoyce in the Nativity of this heavenly Flame within us.

4 thly, 'Tis an affecting Delight and Compla­cency in God; by which I distinguish it from a mere Liking and naked Approbation. For God is a Being so infinitely amiable and be­nevolent, that 'tis impossible almost for any reasonable Creature to know him, and not like, and approve of him. But though in all Approbation there is some Degree of Complacency, yet there is no Doubt but a Man may approve of what he doth not Love, and there is no Doubt but there are [Page 344] many Men that do approve of God as the most glorious and excellent of Beings, and the most worthy of Love and Venera­tion, who yet have not one Spark of real Love towards him. For thus St. Paul, we find, when he was a Jew in Religion, ap­proved of the Law as holy, and just, and good, Rom. vii.12. and that in this Approbation of his there was some Degree of Compla­cency and Delight, for saith he, I delight in the Law of God according to the inward Man, Vers. 22. but all this while he was very far from having any real Love and Affection for it; for in the next Verse he tells us, that he had a Law in his Members warring against the Law of his Mind; that is, he had an in­ward Repugnancy and Aversation against this excellent Law, which his Reason did approve of as holy and just and good; and no Degree of true Love could consist with such an Aversation. And there is no doubt but most Men who have right Conceptions of God, do in their Mind and Reason as much approve of, and delight in the Perfe­ction of his Nature, as St. Paul did in the Perfection of his Law; and yet their Wills are as repugnant and averse to the Holiness and Purity of the one, as St. Pauls then was to the Justice and Goodness of the other. Wherefore to constitute us true Lovers of [Page 345] God, it is necessary that our Approbation of, and Delight and Complacency in him should be such as doth powerfully affect our Wills and reconcile them to the Nature of God. For whilst our Wills are averse to that im­maculate Purity and Goodness which is so inseparable to his Nature, it is impossible we should heartily love him; and though in our Minds we may approve of him as a most glorious and excellent Being, yet in our Hearts we shall still retain a secret Antipa­thy against him. And I doubt not but the Devils themselves do so far approve of God, as to acknowledge him altogether amiable and lovely; for if they do not, I am sure they are very shallow Spectators; but yet we see this Approbation of theirs accom­panied with an inveterate Rancour and En­mity against him. And till our Wills are so affected by our Reason as to consent and eccho to its Approbations, to take Compla­cency in that divine Purity which our Rea­son acknowledges to be the Crown and Ornament of God; whilst we reverence him in our Minds, we hate and despise him in our Affections. So that he only is a Lov­er of God, whose Will is reconciled to true Goodness.

5 thly. And lastly, This Love must be terminated on the proper Goodness and Per­fections [Page 346] of God; and hereby I distinguish it from that Love which we too commonly terminate upon a God of our own making. For it is very ordinary with Men to set up Idols and false Representations of God in their Minds, and then fall down and wor­ship them: And it is no great Wonder if they are extreamly fond of these Idol-Divi­nities of their own making, since common­ly they are nothing else but the Pictures and Images of themselves. Thou thoughtst, saith God to those profligate Persons, that I was such a one as thy self, Psal. l.21. Men have always been prone to cast all their Ideas of God in the Mould of their own Tempers, and to fashion the Divinity whom they Worship, according to the Model of their own Inclinations. Thus Men of ungovern­able and imperious Tempers are apt to re­present God in their own Likeness, a Being that governs himself and others by a meer blind omnipotent Self-will, that wills Things merely because he wills them, and is no way concerned to regulate his own Motions by any antecedent Rules of Justice, Wisdom, or Goodness. So also Men of wrathful and revengeful Tempers are apt to look upon God as a froward, furious, and implacable Being, that is to be pleased or displeased with Trifles, that frowns or smiles as the [Page 347] Humour takes him; that when the froward Fit is upon him Breaths nothing but Re­venge and Fury, and whose Love and Ha­tred is fickle and mutable, and never constant to the same Reasons. And to name no more, thus Men of fond and indulgent Na­tures are apt to represent God to themselves as one that dotes invincibly on those who have once the Luck to be his Favourites, and in Christ, at least will hug their very Deformities, and connive at their greatest Treasons and Rebellions. And since these false Representations that Men make of God are nothing but the Reflections of their own Images, in loving him they only love themselves; and 'tis no wonder that they are more devoutly affected towards such an imaginary Divinity than towards the true God himself clothed with his own Attributes, and circled about with his own Rays of un­stained and immaculate Glory; since the for­mer is nothing but their own Shadow, which Narcissus-like they gaze upon and fall in love with. But whatsoever Love we may bestow upon these false Representati­ons it is not terminated upon God, but on the Spectres and Images of our Fancies, which have nothing of God about them but the Name. Wherefore to constitute our Love truly divine, it is necessary that it [Page 348] should respect God as he is in himself, and not as he seems to be in these disfigured I­dols of our own Fancies. We must blot out of our Minds all these false Conceptions, which like the Aethiopian Idols, are nothing but our own Resemblance, and portrait him in all those fair Ideas wherein he hath re­presented himself unto us; and when we have righted him in our own Opinions, and formed such Notions of him as are agree­able to his native Perfections, then we must love him for what we see in him, even for the Mercy and Goodness, the Righteousness and Purity of his Nature. For unless we love these his moral Perfections, which are indeed the only Objects of Love in him, all our kind Pretences are base Flatteries, and in stead of him we only Love a Mock-God of our own making. And thus I have shewed you at large wherein the Essence of this heavenly Virtue, our Love of God con­sists. But because Things are better un­derstood by their essential Characters and Properties than by their naked Essences, and we may much more easily discern whether we truly love God or no by the former than by the latter,

2. I proceed in the next Place to shew you what are the essential Properties and Characters of our Love of God: And these [Page 349] are to be fetched from the Nature of Love in general, the Properties whereof when it is determined on a Person, are chiefly these four:

  • 1. Benevolence to the Person beloved.
  • 2. Desire of enjoying him.
  • 3. Imitation of his Perfections.
  • 4. Conformity to his Will.

1. Benevolence is an essential Property of our Love of God; by which I do not mean wishing of any additional Good or Happi­ness to God which yet he wants; for that is Extravagance, to wish that a Being who is infinitely happy should be more happy than he is; since his Happiness would not be infinite if it could admit of Addition or Increase. By our Benevolence to God there­fore I only mean our hearty Desire that he may be pleased by our selves and others; that all his Creation may conspire to serve and glorify him in that Method which he hath prescribed; and that his Will may be done upon Earth, as it is in Heaven. And this must necessarily be the hearty Wish of every sincere Lover of God; and when he sees him­self defeated of his Wish by the wicked Lives and Manners of Men; when he considers how God is offended every Day, how his Authority is affronted, his Laws trampled on, his Name vilified and blasphemed by bold [Page 350] and insolent Sinners, he cannot forbear griev­ing at it, to see him his Soul loves, loaded with so many Indignities and Dishonours. For thus did David, that great Lover of God; Rivers of tears run down mine Eyes, because Men keep not thy Law, Psal. cxix.136. So that what the brave Portia said to her dear Brutus [...], that can every Lover of God say; Lord! Thou knowest that I sympathize in all thy Pleasures and Displeasures; when thou art pleased, I re­joyce; and when thou art offended, I am grieved.

2 ly. Another Property of divine Love is an earnest Desire of enjoying God. For so when we love a Friend, we desire to enjoy as much of him as we are able; that is, we would fain be more intimately acquaint­ed with him, we would love him more, and be more beloved by him, and resem­ble him in all those amiable Qualities for which we love and admire him. And thus if we have chosen God for our Friend, we shall still be breathing after a more intimate Fruition of him; our Thoughts will be often imployed in the Contemplation of his Beauty and Glory; and our Minds will be perpetually longing after a clearer Know­ledge of, and more intimate Acquaintance with him. We shall never think we love him sufficiently; and never think we can [Page 351] do enough to endear our selves to his Fa­vour; but shall always feel in our selves both Want of Love to him, and Want of Desert to be beloved by him. We shall incessantly covet more and more to resemble him in those adorable Perfections for which we love him; that so if it were possible, he might have the same Reason to love us, as we have to love him. We shall earnest­ly hunger and thirst after Righteousness, and vehemently wish that all those amiable Cha­racters of Purity and Justice, Mercy and Goodness, for which we do admire and love him, were more fairly imprinted on our own Natures; that so by partaking of these Perfections, we may grow more and more god-like, till we are arrived to a most perfect Resemblance and Conformity of Natures with him. Thus to enjoy God must needs be the Desire of every true and hearty Lover of him. And indeed this is the only En­joyment we are capable of; for we cannot enjoy God's Essence, because we cannot possess it, it being neither communicated nor communicable; and therefore all that our Enjoyment of him can include, is to know and love, and be beloved by him, and to re­semble him in those charming Beauties of Purity and Goodness which render him so infinitely lovely; and it is essential to every [Page 352] faithful Lover of him thus to desire to en­joy him.

3 ly. Imitation of his Perfections is ano­ther essential Property of Love to him: and this is necessarily consequent to the former; for if we love God, it is either for the good he doth us, or for the Beauty and Loveliness of his Nature. If we love him for the good he doth us, we must needs be sensible that it is a lovely Thing to do good, and this must strangely incline us to imitate him in doing all the good we are able. If we love him for the Beauty and Excellency of his Nature, we cannot but desire to be like him; because whatsoever we esteem lovely in an­other, we desire to partake of out of love to our selves; and if we desire to partake of what is lovely in another, that must needs engage us to imitate him, since we have no other Way to partake of anothers Excellen­cies but only by a constant Imitation of them. So that 'tis impossible we should love God for the Beauty and Perfection of his Nature, and not hearily desire to partake of it; and 'tis impossible we should heartily desire to partake of it, and not endeavour to tran­scribe it by a constant and vigorous Imitation. So that whatsoever good Reason we love God for, it must necessarily terminate in our Imitation of those amiable Actions or Per­fections [Page 353] for which we love him; and there­for any Man to pretend to love God while he acts contrary to the Reasons for which he loves him, is plainly to contradict him­self, and baffle his own Pretensions. For to say that I love God for doing good, or for being just, holy, and benevolent, while I take no Care to do good my self, but take Plea­sure in Impurity, Injustice, or Vncharitable­ness, is to say that I love him for those Things which I plainly declare I do not love. If therefore we heartily love God as we pre­tend to do, it will be visible in our Imitati­on of him; for unless we endeavour to be pure as he is pure, and holy as he is holy, and just and merciful as he is just and merciful; all our Pretensions of Love to him are Cheats and fulsom Hypocrisy.

4 thly, and lastly. Complyance with the Will of God is another essential Character and Property of our Love to him. For if we sincerely love a Person, we must needs desire to please him, that so thereby we may endear our selves to him; and if we re­ally desire to please him, to be sure we shall readily comply with his Will in whatsoe­ver is just and reasonable. And hence the Scripture makes our Obedience to the Will of God essential to our Love of him; For this, saith St. John, is the love of God, that [Page 354] we keep his Commandments, 1 Joh. v.3. and this is love, that we walk after his Command­ments, 2 Epist. vi. If ye love me, saith our Savi­our, keep my Commandments, Joh. xiv.15. that is, give me this Token that ye love me; for without this I can never believe that you have any real Kindness for me what­soever Pretensions you may make; for so Vers. 23. he adds If any Man love me, he will keep my Commandments, intimating that be­tween our Love of, and Obedience to him, there is a necessary and inseparable Connection. So that we may as soon be Men without Risibility, as Lovers of God without sincere Submission to his Will. For Lovers have one Will and one Soul; they conspire in the same Designs, and drive at the same Inter­ests; their Affections are perfect Vnizons, and do in the same Likes and Dislikes re­sound and eccho to one another; and so far as they love, there is such a perfect Agree­ment between them that they seem mutu­ally to lend and borrow Wills and Souls with one another. And so if we love God, there will be a sweet Harmony between our Wills and his, at least so far as we love him; for if we love him, we shall love to please him, by complying in all Things with his heavenly Will, and rejoyce that we are able to do any thing that we are sure will be ac­ceptable [Page 355] in his Eyes, and certainly endear us to his most tender Affection. Whilst therefore we live in wilful Disobedience and Opposi­tion to his heavenly Will, all our Pretences of Love to him are rank Dissimulations, and like the Kisses of Judas are only Prefaces to our succeeding Treasons and Rebellions. And thus you see wherein the Essence of our Love to God consists, and what are its essential Properties; by a serious Review of which you may easily conclude whether in reality you are Lovers of God or no.

2. I now proceed to the next Enquiry, namely what Measures and Degrees of this Love are Matter of indispensable Duty to us. For answer to which we must consider, that this as well as all the other Virtues of Christi­anity are required of us by a twofold Law; the first is the Law of Perfection, the second is the Law of Sincerity; both of which it will be necessary for us to explain before we can exactly determine what Degrees and Measures of Love to God are Matter of in­dispensable Duty.

1. First therefore there is the Law of Per­fection, which requires the utmost Degrees of every Christian Virtue that in the seve­ral States and Periods of our Lives we are capable of attaining. For thus we are en­joyned, [Page 356] not only to do, but to abound in the work of the Lord; not only to have Grace, but to grow in it; to perfect holiness in the fear of God, and be perfect as our Father in Heaven is perfect. And indeed the Nature of God is the only Standard of that Perfection whereunto we must aspire, and we are still bound to be growing on till we are infinite­ly holy; which, because our finite Natures can never arrive to in any Period of Dura­tion, therefore I doubt not but it will be our Duty to be growing on eternally. So that this Law having prescribed no Limits to the Degrees of our Growth in Virtue, hath thereby cut out work enough to im­ploy our Faculties for ever. Not that we are Sinners against this Law so long as we are short or defective of the utmost Degree of Perfection; for it requires of us no more than what is within our present Possibility, and our Possibility encreases together with our Improvements. When we have but one Degree of Virtue, it is no Sin against the Law of Perfection that we do not immedi­ately leap to six or seven; because it is not in our Power, and no Law can oblige a Man to that which is impossible; but when we have acquired one Degree we have Pow­er to acquire a second, and when we have acquired that, we have Power to ac­quire [Page 357] a third; and so on ad infinitum; and consequently our Obligation to be more and more perfect, increases according to the Improvement of our Power. A Babe in Christ, or Beginner in Religion hath not the Strength and Power of a Man, that is, of one that hath made a considerable Progress; and consequently he is not immediately o­bliged by this Law to the same Degree of Growth and Perfection; but whatsoever Degree is within his Power in the different Periods of his Growth and Progress, that he is actually and immediately obliged to, and while he continues defective in it he sins against the Law of Perfection. So that in short, this Law requires us to be in all Re­spects as good in the several Stages of our Christian Progress as at present 'tis possible for us to be; and so far as we fall short of any Attainment that is within our Power, we are guilty of violating its righteous Ob­ligation. 'Tis true, this Law doth not o­blige us under the Pain of eternal Damna­tion; and indeed if it did, no Flesh could be saved, since there never was any mere Man but might have possibly been better than he was, had he been so diligent as to improve himself to the utmost Degree of his Power. The proper Sanction therefore of this Law is this, that we should actually do [Page 358] all the good, and acquire all the Degrees of Virtue that are at present within our Power, under the Pain of losing some Degree of Happiness in the other World, which other­wise we should have attained; which is no more than what naturally follows upon all sinful Defects. For every sinful Defect is a Privation of some Degree of Goodness, and Goodness is so essential to Happiness, that there cannot be a Privation of the one without a Diminution of the other. But besides those Defects of Happiness that are naturally consequent to our Defects of Vir­tue, the Scripture plainly assures us that God himself will substract from our Re­ward hereafter in Proportion to our moral Defects and Nonimprovements in this Life; for he which soweth sparingly, saith the A­postle, shall reap sparingly: And he which sow­eth bountifully, shall reap also bountifully, 2 Cor. ix.6. And Luke xix. our Saviour by way of a Parable doth expressly teach us, that our Reward shall be apportioned to the De­grees of our Improvement; for there he re­presents himself as a Master coming to take Account of his Servants, among whom he had intrusted a Stock of Ten Pounds, giving every one of them an equal Share; the first by an extraordinary Diligence had improved his Pound into Ten, and he is rewarded accor­dingly [Page 359] with the Government of ten Cities, Vers. 16, 17. The other had been faithful, though not altogether so diligent, and by his one Pound had gained five, and propor­tionably is made Lord of five Cities, Vers. 18, 19. By which he plainly declares that so much as we come short of the utmost Im­provement in Virtue, so much will he substract from the utmost Degree of our Re­ward. So that in short the Sense of the Law of Perfection is this, as thou wouldst not incur the Forfeiture of some Degrees of thy Happiness in the other Life, be sure to imploy thy utmost Diligence in improvlng thy self in every Grace and Virtue of Religi­on. But then

2 ly. There is the Law of Sincerity, which only requires the Being and Reality of all Christian Graces and Virtues in us, toge­ther with the proper Acts and Exercises of them according as we have Opportunity, and doth no farther forbid the Deficiency and Non-improvement of them than as it is gross and continued and inconsistent with Sincerity. Now the Reality of these Chri­stian Virtues in us consists in the universal and prevalent Consent of our Wills to them, to practise them as often as Occasion re­quires, and not wilfully to commit any contrary Sin upon any Occasion whatsoe­ver; [Page 360] and so long as this Consent continues and prevails in our Practice, we are just in the Eye and Judgment of the Law, what­soever Weakness and Defects, Surprizes and Inadvertencies we may otherwise be guilty of. For he who hath so submitted his Will to God as to consent effectually without any Reserve to obey him, is evidently cordial and sincere, though perhaps he may be weak and imperfect. For as he is sincerely chast, whose Will doth prevalently Con­sent to the Law of Chastity; so he is uni­versally a vertuous Man, whose Will doth prevalently Consent to the universal Law of Virtue; because that very Consent of his includes the Being and Reality of all Virtues, though not the utmost Degrees and Improvements of them. This there­fore is the utmost that the Law of Sincerity requires, that we should universally and pre­valently Consent to the Will of God so as not wilfully to neglect any Duty which he hath enjoyned, and practise any Sin which he hath forbid; but though this be all it requires, yet this it exacts under the severest Penalty in the World, even that of eternal Death and Condemnation; only this Pro­viso it admits of, that if we do repent and amend, this dreadful Obligation shall be null and void. So that the great Difference [Page 361] between the Law of Perfection and the Law of Sincerity is only this, that the Penalty of the later is much more Severe than that of the former; but the Duty of the former is much more large and comprehensive than that of the later.

Having thus briefly explained to you these two Different Laws by which the Love of God as well as all other Virtues are made our Duty, this I conceive will be of very great Use in stating the due Bounds and Measures either of Love or any other Virtue God requires of us: We must un­derstand by what Laws it is that he re­quires it, and what Measures of it those Laws do require. First therefore, we will consider what Degree of Love to God is re­quired by the Law of Perfection. Secondly, what Degree of it is required by the Law of Sincerity.

1 st. What Degree of Love to God is re­quired by the Law of Perfection? To which I answer, that it requires all that Love which in the several Periods of our Growth and Progress in Religion we are able to ren­der him. For it is to be considered that in this corrupt Estate, both our Vnderstandings and Wills are so darkened and depraved, that we do not apprehend the thousandth Part of those Degrees of Loveliness that are in him, [Page 362] and if we did, yet our Affections are so in­veigled by these sensual Goods among which we are placed, that we are not able to ren­der him the thousandth Part of that Love, which those Degrees of Loveliness we do apprehend in him do deserve. But there is no just Law can exact of us beyond what we are able to perform; and there­fore this Law of Perfection being just and righteous, cannot be supposed to exact more Love to God from us than we have Strength and Power (all our Circumstances consi­dered) to render unto him. So that he who doth his utmost to understand, and affect himself with the Beauty and Loveli­ness of God, and to substract his Love from sensual Good, and terminate it on God, is a just and innocent Man in the Judgment of the Law of Perfection. From whence it is evident first, that no Man can be bound by any Law to Love God as much as he de­serves to be beloved; because he being in­finitely lovely in himself is the adequate Ob­ject of an infinite Love, which no finite Be­ing is capable of. 2 ly. That no Man is bound to understand how much he de­serves to be beloved, because this is be­yond the Comprehension of any finite Un­derstanding, especially of ours which are so dim-sighted in their Apprehensions of spi­ritual [Page 363] and invisible Beings. 3 ly. That in this State no Man is bound actually to love God so far as he apprehends Reason to love him; this indeed we ought to endeavour after, but while we continue in these Bo­dies it is impossible for us so absolutely to ab­stract our Love from sense and sensual Things, as not to be in the least diverted by it from loving him to that Degree in which we know he deserves to be beloved. It is, I confess, our Imperfection that our Love to him is not proportionate to our Ap­prehensions of his Loveliness: but besides this we have many other Imperfections that are our Misery indeed, but not our Sin. For no Imperfection is any farther our Sin than 'tis in our Power to correct it; and there is no true Lover of God did ever at­tain to that Degree of Love as not to see great Reason to wish that it were in his Power still to love him more; which is a plain Evidence in every Period of this im­perfect State that our Affections are so in­tangled by these sensible Goods about us, that we are not able to raise them to such a Degree of Love as is proportionate to our Apprehensions of his Loveliness. 4 ly and lastly, That no Man is bound to love God in the several Periods of his Growth and Progress in Religion with the same De­gree [Page 364] of Affection; for by the Law of Per­fection a Man is always bound to love him as much as he can, but in the Progress of our Religion we can love him much more than in the Beginning. For the more we know of God, and the more our Affections are disingaged from these sensual Goods, the more Power and Ability we have to love him; and we are equally bound to love him as much as we can, when we have ten Degrees of Power, as we are when we have but one; and conse­quently 'tis as great an Offence against the Law of Perfection not to love him as much as we can when we have more Power to love him, as it was when we had less. So that by this Law we are always bound to love him as much as we are able, and to be always augmenting our Ability of loving him, and always to love him more and more as our Power and Ability increases; and under this sweet Obligation perhaps we shall lie to all Eternity. For there being infinite Degrees of Loveliness and Amabi­lity in God, our finite Understandings will need an Infinity of Duration to discover them all, and it would be unreasonable for us not to love him more, according as we discover more of the Beauty and Loveliness of his Nature. 'Tis true, in this Life the [Page 365] Difficulty lies not so much in discovering his Loveliness, as in affecting our Hearts with the Sense of it, and in raising our gross and carnal Affections to a Love propor­tionate to those Discoveries; and 'tis this that creates us so much Toil and Labour in the Progress of our Obedience to the Law of Perfection; but when once we are arrived into the blessed Regions of Immorta­lity our Affection being perfectly subdued to the Reason of our Minds, and dreined and clarified from all its gross and carnal Love will as naturally flame out more and more to­wards God upon every new Discovery of his Beauty, as Fire doth when more com­bustible Fuel is layd upon it; and so with­out any Toil or Difficulty, the more we know the more we shall Love, and so more and more for ever. If therefore we would know what Measures of Love to God we are obliged to by this Law of Perfection, the Answer is easy, viz. that to all Eternity we are bound to love him as much as we are able, and always to love him more and more as our Ability increases. And this I take to be the Sense of that comprehensive Law of our Saviour, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength, Mar. 12.30. that is, thou shalt imploy thy [Page 366] Faculties, thy Mind, thy Will, and thy Af­fections to the utmost of thy Strength and Power in loving, delighting, and taking Complacency in the Goodness, Beauty, and Perfections of God. But

2 ly. What Degree of Love to God is re­quired by the Law of Sincerity, which is the Law by which we must stand or fall for ever? So that the Sense of the Enquiry is this, what Degree of Love to God is ne­cessary to put us into a State of Salvation, the indispensable Condition of our Salvation being nothing else but our Obedience to this Law of Sincerity. Now as to this par­ticular of our Love of God there are two Things which this Law exacts of us; First, it requires the Being and Existence of this heavenly Virtue in us, that is, it requires not only that we should not hate God, or be indifferent between Love and Hatred in our Affection to him, but that we should really, cordially, and sincerely love him. And hence those eternal Glories and Beatitudes in which our Salvation doth consist, are said to be prepared by God for them that love him, 1 Cor. 2.9. which is a plain Evidence that it is one of the Conditions or Qualifications upon which our Salvation doth depend, and consequently an indispensable Duty of the Law of Sincerity; and St. James expresly [Page 367] tells us, that the Lord hath promised the Crown of Life to them that love him, Ja. 1.12. And therefore since that Law of Sin­cerity contains the Condition of that Pro­mise, it hence necessarily follows, that our Love to God is a Part of it, since that Pro­mise is made to those that love him. Nay, so necessary a Part of that Law is this excel­lent Virtue, that the Apostle tells us, without this the most vertuous Actions whatsoever are insignificant Cyphers in the Account of God; for though, saith he, I bestow all my Goods to feed the Poor, and though I give my Body to be Burned, and have not Charity, it profiteth me nothing, 1 Cor. 13.3. where it is plain he takes Charity in the largest Sense for our Love to God and one another. He there­fore that doth not really love God, who is not heartily touched and affected with the Sense of his Goodness and Perfections stands condemned by the Law of Sincerity; and without Repentance and Amendment shall have no Part or Portion in the Kingdom of God. But then

Secondly, This Law of Sincerity requires such a Degree of Love to God, as doth, to­gether with the other Motives of Christiani­ty, effectually render us obedient to his Will. For, as I have shewed you, the Scripture every where makes our keeping his Com­mandments [Page 368] the most essential Property of our Love of him; for if a man love me, saith our Saviour, he will keep my Words, Joh. 14.23. And whoso keepeth his Word, saith St. John, that is, his Commandments, in him is the love of God perfected; that is, in him it is real, and cordial, and sincere, 1 Joh. 2.5. When therefore our Love to God hath that Power over us, as together with the other Motives of Christianity, to restrain us from the wilful Omission of any known Duty, or Commission of any known Sin, it is then perfected to that Degree which the Law of Sincerity exacts. But before we dismiss this Argument, it will be necessary to give a more particular Account of it.

1. Therefore, this Law of Sincerity re­quires that some Degree of true Love to God should be intermingled with the other Parts of our Obedience to him; because this, as I have shewn you, is one great and essen­tial Part of that Obedience which it requires; and therefore if out of mere Fear of God we should obey him in all other Instances, yet so long as we are defective in this, our Obe­dience will be lame and partial, and want a great Part of that Intireness which the Law of Sincerity exacts. For since it re­quires us to love God under the same Penal­ty of eternal Death that it requires all its o­ther [Page 369] Duties, we can no more be saved by it without this Virtue than without Justice, Temperance and Chastity; yea, considering how necessary this is both to quicken our O­bedience here, and qualify us for Happiness hereafter, we may much better spare any Virtue of Religion than this of the Love of God. This therefore is indispensably necessary, according to the Tenor of the Law of Sin­cerity, that there should be some Degree of true Love to God intermingled with the o­ther Parts of our Obedience.

2 ly. This Law of Sincerity exacts of us only such a Degree of Love to God as, in Conjunction with the other Motives of Chri­stianity, is actually sufficient to enforce our Obedience. It doth not require us to love God in that heroic Degree, as not to need any other Motive to engage us to obey his Will; for if it did, no Man could be in a good State till he were able to obey God purely for his own Sake, without any Re­spect either to those glorious Advantages he promises, or those endless Torments he de­nounces; which requires such an ardent Degree of Love to him as I doubt few good Men arrive to in this Life. I know 'tis u­sually said by those that handle this Argu­ment, that to love God above all Things is the Degree of Love to which the Law of [Page 370] Sincerity obliges us; but either this must be a Mistake, or no Man can be good till he is so perfect a Lover of God as not to need any other Motive but that of his own Love to oblige him to Obedience. For Men need no Motives to persuade them to chuse what they love best; and therefore if Men loved God above all, they would need no farther Motives to persuade them to chuse what he Wills and Commands against all Persuasions to the contrary. If I love God above my self, I shall certainly chuse his Will before my own: If I love him above all my Pleasures, I shall chuse his Pleasures before my own; and it will be a needless Thing to propose Motives to persuade me to do that which I like best, and chuse that which I love above all the World. So that whilst a Man hath Need of Motives to persuade him to chuse God, and prefer his Will above all Temptations, it is ap­parent he loves him not above all; and con­sequently according to this Doctrine cannot be a good Man in the Judgment of the Law of Sincerity; which if it were true, I doubt, the List of good Men would be reduced to a very small Number. Wherefore since lov­ing God above all is a high strain of Piety much above the low Estate of sincere and true Goodness, to make it necessary to a [Page 371] good State must needs be very dangerous, since it cannot but dishearten beginners in Religion, and perplex their Consciences with needless and inextricable Scruples. I confess, not to love God above all, who doth so infinitely exceed all in Degrees of Loveliness and Amability, is an Argument of great Imperfection, though not of Insin­cerity; but if my Love to him be such, as that together with my Hope and Fear ex­cited by the other Motives of Religion, it effectually operates on my Will, so as to win it to an universal prevalent Consent to the Will of God, I know no Reason I have to judge severely of my main State, though I should be conscious to my self that my Love singly and apart from those other Mo­tives had not Force enough in it to produce this happy Effect. This therefore I con­ceive is the utmost Degree of Love to God that the Law of Sincerity exacts, that we should so love him as by our Love, in Con­currence with the other Arguments of Re­ligion, to be effectually prevailed on to o­bey him.

3 ly. The Law of Sincerity exacts such a Degree of Love of us, as together with those other Motives of Christianity is prevalent to sincere Obedience; and in this it differs from the Law of Perfection, which re­quires [Page 372] such a Degree of Love of us, as toge­ther with those other Motives is productive of perfect unsinning Obedience. For, as I have shewed you, the Law of Perfection requires the utmost of our Possibility, and consequently that we should love God as much as we can, and consider and apply to our selves the other Motives of Religion as well and as closely as we are able, and then proceed upon the whole to serve and obey God to the utmost of our Power and Ability; which if we do, we are perfectly innocent and inculpable; unless you suppose, that a Man may be blame-worthy for not do­ing more than he can. But should the Law of Sincerity exact thus much of us, I doubt it would exclude the best of Men out of the State of Goodness and Salvation; for what Man is there that doth always love and o­bey God to the utmost of his present Possibili­ty? Wherefore all that this Law can be supposed to require of us, is only such a De­gree of Love as is requisite to render it a concurrent Cause of true sincere Obedience, that is to say, such a Love as in Concur­rence with those great Motives of Reward and Punishment produces such an hearty Consent in us to the Will of God as will not suffer us any longer to persist either in care­lss or affected Ignorance of it, or in known [Page 373] and wilful Disobedience to it; and there are no Infirmities or Miscarriages whatso­ever inconsistent with such a Degree of Love to God, but what are also inconsistent with such a Consent to his heavenly Will. If therefore we thus love God to the Purposes of a sincere Obedience, the Law of Sincerity acquits us; and as for our Sins of Infirmity, Surprize, or Inadvertency, we are accountable for them only to the Law of Perfection.

4 thly, And lastly, The Law of Sincerity requires such a Degree of Love to God as together with those other Motives makes us not only sincere in our Obedience, but also careful to improve it to further Degrees of Perfection. And indeed this is necessarily included in the former; for if our Love of God joyned with the other Arguments of Re­ligion hath so far prevailed upon us as to win us to a sincere Consent to his heavenly Will, we shall not only industriously avoid the known and wilful Violations of it, but be very careful to correct those Flaws and Im­perfections that are intermixed with our Obedience to it. 'Tis true, when there is nothing but slavish Fear at the Bottom of a Mans Obedience, that must necessarily con­tract and shrink up the Sinews of his Care and Endeavours, and render him exceed­ing narrow and stingy in the Discharge of [Page 374] his Duty; for having no farther Aim than his own Security, he will do no more than what is necessary to avoid the Danger that he stands in Fear of; and if he can but e­scape those known and wilful Sins that layd waste his Conscience, and expos'd him to the Wrath of God, that is the utmost he desires or aims at; but as for those Miscar­riages and sinful Imperfections which do only fall under the Cognizance of the Law of Perfection, he is not at all concerned a­bout them. But when our Fear is inter­mingled with such a Degree of Love to God as the Law of Sincerity exacts, that will make us careful, not only to avoid those known and willful Sins that divorse us from the Fa­vour of God, but also to indear our selves more and more to him by correcting even those smaller Defects and Imperfections that do still adhere to our Duties and Natures: For this is plain, that no Man can heartily love God that doth not more and more desire to be beloved by him; and that no Man can sincerely desire to be more and more beloved by God, that doth not honestly endeavour to render himself more and more lovely in his Eyes; that is, to reform all those sinful De­fects and Imperfections which stain and ble­mish the Beauty of his Soul. Whosoever there­fore contents himself with this, not to be [Page 375] hated by God, did never sincerely love him; and whosoever desires more than this, will as well be careful to correct those small­er Imperfections which render him less be­loved of God, as to avoid those known and wilful Sins which do expose him to God's Hatred. If therefore our Religion doth not in some Measure improve our Natures, if it doth not render us more patient and hum­ble, more charitable and heavenly minded, it is a certain Sign that it is not acted by Love. For if after having a long while continued in a Round of religious Duties we still return to the same Point, and are in no Degree bet­ter than we were when we first began, it is a plain Token that we do not heartily de­sire to be more beloved of God, and con­sequently that we do not love him. So that in fine the Sum of all is this, The Law of Perfection requires us to love God with all our Might and with all our Strength, that is, as much as we are able in every Period of our Growth and Progress in Religion; and by how much we love him less than we are able, by so much less shall be the future Re­ward of our Love. But then for the Law of Sincerity, that only requires of us such a Degree of Love to him as doth together with the other Motives of Religion effectu­ally incline us to obey him sincerely, and [Page 376] to endeavour to improve our Obedience into farther Degrees of Perfection; and so long as we fall short of this we are bad Men, and the Wrath of God abides upon us. And so I have done with the First Part of the Text, We should or ought to love God.

2. I proceed now to the second Part, viz. the Reason why we ought to love him; and that is, because he first loved us; which though it be but short in Words, yet is extreamly comprehensive in Sense, contain­ing in it such puissant Motives and endear­ing Obligations as cannot but affect us if we have any Spark of Tenderness or Ingenu­ity remaining in us. For in this Argument or Reason these six Things are implyed;

  • 1. That he began in Love to us.
  • 2. That he began before we could any Way deserve it.
  • 3. That he began to love us when we de­served his Hatred.
  • 4. That he began when he foresaw he could never make any Advantage by it.
  • 5. He began to love us to such a Degree as to think nothing too dear or too good for us.
  • 6. That he so began to love us as to con­descend by all the Arts of Importunity to court us to accept his Love: All which are very powerful Considerations to engage us to return him Love for Love.

[Page 377]1. He began in Love to us. Had he on­ly engaged himself to re-love us whensoe­ver we began to love him, and in the mean Time remained indifferent in his Affection towards us, this would have been a mighty endearing Obligation. For the great Majesty of Heaven to take Notice of the Loves of such poor Worms as we, and much more to engage himself to repay them with a cor­respondent Affection, is in it self a noble Ex­pression of his great and generous Goodness; but that he should not only take Notice of, and return our Love, but forestal and anti­cipate it; that he should condescend to make the first Address and Tender of Love to us, is such an Expression of Goodness as is sufficient to inflame the most stu­pid and insensible Soul. For he that loves another lays an Obligation upon him, and renders him extreamly beholding; he lends him his Heart and Soul which are much more valuable than Money, and he becomes his Creditor and acquires a just Claim to be repaid with mutual Affection: For not to repay Love for Love, is equally unjust and ungrateful. He therefore that begins to love, doth thereby render the Person beloved his Debtor, and acquires a just Right to be Beloved by him again, though he should have no other Pretence to, or Interest in his [Page 378] Affections, especially if he be one who is much our Superiour in all endearing Perfecti­ons and Accomplishments; because this must needs render his Love more valuable, and consequently augment our Obligation to re­love him. When therefore the great God him­self shall begin to love us, who doth so in­finitely excel us in all Manner of amiable Per­fections, how deeply are we obliged and beholding to him? What infinite Sums of Love must we owe him? If he had laid no other Obligation upon us, had neither made, nor fed, nor clothed, nor provided for us; if he had no other Claim to our Love but only this, that he first loved us; yet this is such as we cannot frustrate without being ex­treamly unjust and ungrateful. For he is so much afore-hand in Kindness with us, hath so much gotten the start of us in Love, that we shall never be able to overtake him. He loved us long before we had a Being, when we existed only in his own Decree to make us Men, and to provide for our Happiness; so that now we are so far be­hind-hand in Arrears of Love to him, that we shall need, as well as have an Eternity to discharge them; and should we from hence­forth every Moment love him more and more to the longest imaginary Period of Duration, yet we shall still owe him all that Eternity of [Page 379] Love that was due before we began to love him. And shall we grudg to pay him a Mite to whom we are indebted Millions? And is it not high Time for us to begin to love him now, who hath loved us so long already for nothing without the least Shadow of Re­quital?

2 ly. He began to love us before we could any ways deserve it. For it is impossible for a Creature that ows all to God, the Foun­tain of its Being, to deserve any Thing at his Hands; because he hath every Thing from him, and so can render him nothing but what is his own already by an unaliena­ble Propriety. But the noblest and most ac­ceptable Sacrifice that we are able to render unto God is our hearty and unfeigned Love; and if it were possible for us any way to deserve his Love, who is so much above us, and hath such an absolute Dominion over us, it would doubtless be Offering up our Souls to him inflamed with Love and Af­fection; for tis this alone that consecrates all our Services, and renders them valuable in the Eyes of God. If Love, like an univer­sal Soul, be not diffused throughout all our Religion, and doth not act and animate e­very Part of it, in God's Account all our demure Pretences are nothing but the life­less Puppits and Images of true Religion; [Page 380] which though they may speak and move and act like that which they represent and imitate, yet want that inward Form and Principle that gives it Life and Motion; and to have nothing of Religion but merely the Shape and Outside, is as bad, at least in God's Account, as to have none at all. Since there­fore 'tis Love that gives Worth and Value to all our other Services, and renders them ac­ceptable to God; it hence necessarily follows, that it self is the most grateful Thing we can render to him, and that when this is wanting, we are so far from being capable of deserving his Love, that nothing we do can be pleasing or acceptable in his Eyes. Where­fore since he loved us before we loved him, it is plain that it was not our Desert, but his own Goodness that first endeared him to us; for when we did not love him, we could have neither Form nor Comliness to attract his Love; our Love to him being the only Beauty that can render us amiable in his Eyes: So that he could have no other Mo­tive to incline him to love us, but only the immense Benevolence of his own Nature. Since therefore he hath loved me without any Desert of mine, can I forbear to love him who hath deserved so well of me? If he had never expressed any Kindness to­wards me, yet I have infinite Reason to love [Page 381] him, because of the infinite Loveliness of his Nature; but when I add to this the unspeakable Love he bore me when I had neither Beauty to endear, nor Desert to ob­lige him; what a tender Care he took of my Welfare, and how big his Thoughts were with Designs of Kindness to me; I am not able to reflect upon my Coldness and Indifference towards him without the greatest Shame and Confusion; especially considering,

3 ly. That he began to love us when we deserved his Hatred. And indeed if we con­sider the wretched Condition in which his Love found us when it first addressed to us, and cast its gracious Eyes upon us; we shall find sufficient Reason to wonder that it did not immediately convert into implacable Fury. For when it first looked down on us from the Battlements of Heaven, it be­held us wallowing in our Blood, all polluted and distained with the foulest Treasons and Rebellions. It saw us unanimously engaged in an unnatural Conspiracy against the bles­sed Author of our Beings, converting those very Faculties he bestowed upon us into Weapons of Rebellion against him, and arm­ing the Effects of his Bounty against his So­vereign Authority. It beheld our Natures all depraved and vitiated, our Faculties all [Page 382] disordered and confused, our Minds surround­ed with Egyptian Darkness, our Wills byassed with wild and irregular Inclinations, our Affections overgrown with monstrous and preternatural Lusts, and all the beautiful Structure of our Natures most miserably disfigured and deformed; and certainly one would have thought that such a loathsome Spectacle as this might have been sufficient to extinguish his Love for ever, and stifle all his tender Resentments towards us. But so invincible was his Kindness to us, that all the Deformities we had superinduced upon our Natures, all our Unworthiness to be be­loved by him, all the rude Affronts and In­dignities we had offered, were not able so much as for one Moment to stop or divert the impetuous Current of his Goodness. But in the midst of so many Reasons that he had to hate us, he fixed his Love upon us; and notwithstanding the Continuance of those Reasons doth still persist to love us; and while we are abusing of his Kindness, dis­honouring his Name, and trampling on his Laws and Authority, he is continually mindful and active to do us good, and doth incessantly imploy his restless Thoughts, ex­tend his watchful Eye, and exert his power­ful Arm to contrive, promote and procure our Happiness; as if he were resolved to be [Page 383] as obstinate in Love, as we are in Unkind­ness, to contend with us for Victory, and, if it be possible, to vanquish us with the Charms of an invincible Kindness. And now methinks it should be impossible for any one that hath but the Reason of a Man to be so base and disingenuous, as not to be endeared by such a victorious Love. O bles­sed God! dost thou love me who have so many ways deserved thy Hatred, and can I hate thee who hast so infinitely merited my Love? Have I not been long enough thine Enemy already, and hast thou not been long enough my Friend at last to thaw my obdurate Enmity, and melt me into a reci­procal Kindness? Barbarous Heart! Canst thou still withstand these puissant Endear­ments of Almighty Love, that hath so long repay'd thee Smiles for Affronts, and re­turned thee Favours for Provocations? For shame, if thou hast any Sense of Gratitude or Modesty in thee, be at last persuaded to hearken to the Love of thy Maker, and to return him Love for Love.

4 thly. He began to love us when he could never reap the least Advantage to himself by it. Had we been capable either of benefit­ing or injuring him, of adding to, or sub­stracting from his Happiness, his own Inte­rest might have obliged him to love us, or [Page 384] at least to have pretended Kindness to us, that so he might the better obtain his Ends upon us, and engage us to contribute more freely to his Happiness. But such a poor De­sign, as this, is inconsistent with the Noti­on of a Divinity, which implies infinite Per­fection, and consequently infinite Happi­ness; and for him who is infinitely happy, to design a Contribution of Happiness from his Creatures, implies a Contradiction; be­cause the very designing of a farther Happi­ness implies a present Want and Insufficien­cy, which can have no Place in a Being that is infinitely happy already. The Hap­piness of God therefore being so immense and secure that nothing can be added to, or sub­stracted from it, it is impossible he should love us, for any Self-interest or Advantage, it being out of the Reach of any Power whatsoever, either to benefit or injure him; and his Love to us can have no other De­sign but only our Happiness and Welfare. He his infinitely perfect and happy in himself, and consequently cannot be supposed to love us for his own Advantage, it being im­possible that he who is infinitely happy in himself should be capable of receiving any Advantage from any Thing without him; so that there can be no other End of his Love, but only to render us like himself [Page 385] compleatly perfect and happy. For when he first set his Heart upon us, and chose us for his Favourites, he knew his own Happiness to be so immense and stable, as that he could never need our Love or Services, either to add more to it, or to continue and perpetu­ate it, which from Eternity to Eternity was, and is, and always will be commensurate to the boundless Capacity of his Nature. But such was his innate Goodness and Benefi­cence as would not permit him to be happy alone, to content himself in a solitary Frui­tion of his own essential Beatitudes; but to gratify the benign Inclinations of his Na­ture he must have Companions in Happi­ness, upon whom he may diffuse his Good­ness, and imprint his own Bliss and Perfe­ction: And 'twas only this frank and gene­rous Motive that first obliged him to cast an Eye of Love towards us. When we had neither Worth to deserve, nor Power to re­quite his Kindness, then did his own Benig­nity incline his Heart to love us, and to in­vite and receive us into a Participation of his Happiness. He knew well enough that the most we were capable to do for him was only to love and obey, to praise and honour and adore him; and that when we had done all this, it would be impossible for him to reap the least Advantage by it; [Page 386] that if we did love and obey him, the Profit would all redound to our selves, and that if we did not, our selves only would fare the worse for it; so that whether we did or no, it would be all one to him; his Hap­piness would be still the same, without the least Addition or Substraction. And yet when Things were in this Posture, when he had no Self-interest to serve upon us, no Motive but his own Benignity to endear him to us, then did he begin to love us, and to express the Earnings of his Heart and Bow­els towards us. And now how can we think of this, and not be affected with it? How can we any longer avoid being cap­tivated with the Thoughts of such a gene­rous Kindness? Consider, O my Soul, thy God gains nothing by all his Love to thee, but thou gainest infinitely by thy Love to him; by loving him thou glorifiest thy self, and crownest thy own Desires with Happi­ness. But he is not one jot the better for loving, nor would he have been one jot the worse if he had never loved thee at all; and yet out of pure generous Goodness he loves thee a thousand times more than thou lovest thy self, or art ever able to love him; and canst thou be such a wretched Thing, so lost to all that is ingenuous and modest as not to return him Love for Love?

[Page 387]5 thly. He began to love us to such a De­gree, as to think nothing too dear, or too good for us. Considering how little we de­serve his Love, how much we have deserved his Hatred, and how uncapable we are to make him any valuable Requital; it is suf­ficient Matter of Wonder that ever he could prevail with himself to love us in the least Degree; but that in the midst of so many Reasons to the contrary he should not only begin to love, but to be so liberal of his Kindness to us, is Matter of just Astonish­ment. It was a mighty Kindness in him to create us what we are, and make such a plentiful Provision for our comfortable Sub­sistence here; for wheresoever we direct our Eyes, whether we reflect them inwards upon our selves, we behold his Goodness to occupy and penetrate the Root and Center of our Beings, and discern the lively Chara­cters of his Love in the incomparable Frame and Structure of our Natures; or whether we extend them abroad towards the things about us, we may perceive our selves like Fortunate Islands surrounded with an Ocean of Blessings, containing whatsoever is neces­sary for our Sustenance, convenient for our Use, and pleasant for our Enjoyment. And is it not wondrous Love in him to make such liberal Provisions for such undeserving [Page 388] Guests? But this is the smallest Part of his Kindness; for he hath inspired us with im­mortal Minds, and Stamp'd them with the most fair Impresses of his own Divinity, viz. a Knowledge of Truth, and a Love of Goodness, and a forward Capacity of the highest Perfection, and purest Happiness; and to fill and gratify these our noble Facul­ties and Capacities he hath prepared for us a Heaven of immortal Joys, and furnished it with all the Delights that this our Hea­ven-born Mind is capable of; and lest we should fall short of it, he hath sent his bles­sed Son from Heaven, to reveal it to us, and shew us the Way thither; to die for our Sins, and obtain and ratify the Promise of our Pardon, thereby to encourage us to re­turn to our Duty and Allegiance, without which we are incapable of ever enjoying that beatifical State. And lest all this should not be sufficient, he is always present with us to promote our Happiness; present, by his Providence to reclaim, by his Angels to solli­cit us, and by his Holy Spirit to excite and co-operate with our Endeavours: So extream­ly careful is he, not to be defeated of his kind Intentions, to make us everlastingly hap­py. O Blessed God! To what a Degree must thou love us, who thinkest none of these Things too dear and good for us? That dost [Page 389] not think thy Son too good to redeem us, thy Spirit to Sanctify, thy everlasting Hea­ven to Crown and Reward us? And now can our Hearts hold when we think of this? Can we be cold and indifferent in the midst of such a vigorous Flame? Good God! What are we made of? What senseless, stony, stu­pid Souls do we carry about us, that can be Love-proof against so many Charms and Endearments; that can listen to so many Wonders of Love with such unconcerned, such unaffected Minds? Methinks if we had but the common Sense and Ingenuity of Men in us, it would be impossible for us in the midst of so much Love, not to be melt­ed into a reciprocal Kindness.

6 thly And lastly, He so began to love us, as to condescend by all the Arts of Impor­tunity to court us to accept of his Love. That notwithstanding all our Unworthi­ness, he should begin to love us, and that to so strange a Degree, is a most amazing Instance of the infinite Benevolence of his Nature; but that he should condescend to address himself to us, to court and woo us as he doth to accept of his Love, and to be as happy as he would have us, is enough to a­stonish the most insensible Soul, and even to dissolve a Heart of Rock into Love. For thus the Scripture in the most pathetick [Page 390] Strains describes the Addresses of this great Lover of Souls, borrowing Metaphors to express his Love to us, from all that is kind and loving in the Creation; even from the most melting Passions in Mankind; from the Relentings of Fathers, and Yearnings of Mothers Bowels towards their dearest Off­spring. It paints him in all the charming Postures of an imploring, beseeching, and im­portunate Lover, wooing and intreating us to be happy, even with Tears of Pity in his Eyes, with Charms of Love in his Mouth, and Tenders of Mercy in his Hands. And when with all the Rhetorick of his Love he can't prevail with us to live, it represents him weeping at our Funerals, and like a ten­der-hearted Judge pronouncing our Sentence with the Tears in his Eyes. By which Me­taphorical Descriptions he represents to us his infinite Concern for our Happiness; how much his Heart is set upon it; and how hardly he can bear a Defeat in his kind and merciful Intentions towards us. For what but an infinite Love could ever have made the King of Heaven and Earth to stoop so low to his rebellious Subjects, as to beseech them to lay down their Weapons of Hosti­lity with which they can injure none but themselves, and to listen to his Terms of Mercy, and accept of his Crowns and ever­lasting [Page 391] Preferments? One would have thought it had been enough for him barely to have told us how he loved us, how willing he was to Pardon and Advance us; and that this had been enough for ever to recommend him to the dearest Affections of his Creatures; but that he should more­over condescend to supplicate our Accep­tance, to beseech us not to spurn his Love, and frustrate its Designs of Mercy to us; Lord, how can we think of this without be­ing all inflamed with Love to thee! 'Tis true, he doth not come in Person to us, be­cause we are not able to bear the immediate Approaches of his Glory; but many a Mes­sage of Love he hath sent us transcribed from his very Heart. He sent his Son from Heaven to us, and clothed him in our Na­tures, that therein we might be capable of conversing freely with him; and all his Er­rand was to deliver a Message of Love to the World, and to court and importune them to listen to, and comply with it. And when he returned again to his Father, he insti­tuted an Order of Men to supply his Room, and in his Stead, to woo the World to be happy. For we are Ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us: We pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God, 2 Cor. 5.20. So that you are set upon the [Page 392] Throne, and not only Men, but God him­self lies prostrate before your Foot-stool be­seeching you to lay down your Arms, and to be reconciled to your best Friend that never did you the least Injury, unless that be one that he hath loved you better by a Thousand Degrees than ever you loved your selves. And can we be such barbarous Wretches as not to listen to him when he thus humbles himself before us, and even comes upon his Knees to us for Reconcilia­tion? How justly may the whole Creation be astonished to see the great Majesty of Heaven condescend so low as to beseech and entreat a Company of rude, disdainful Re­bels, whom he could every Moment frown into Nothing, to accept of his Love, and at last comply with Terms of Friendship? Who would ever imagine, (but that sad Experience evinces the contrary,) that a­mong reasonable Beings there should be found such Monsters of Ingratitude, as to persist in Enmity to God after he hath thus humbled himself, and made so many lowly Addresses only to court and woo us to be happy? And thus you see how many puis­sant Motives to Love are comprehended in these few Words, because he first loved us; which are such as nothing can ever be able to resist but a Heart that is steeled with [Page 393] Impudence and Ingratitude. So that if after all these Obligations which God hath laid upon us we do not at last surrender up our Hearts unto him, our Baseness and Ingrati­tude is such as nothing but our eternal Ruine will be able to expiate. For when with all the Endearments of his Loving kindness he finds he cannnot prevail on us to love him, the very Consideration how much he hath obliged us, and what unworthy Requitals we have made him, will but incense him the more against us, till it hath converted his Kindness into implacable Fury; and when once the Heats of wronged Love take Fire, and kindle into Wrath, it will be a quench­less Flame and everlasting Burning. Where­fore in the Name of God, Sirs, let us endea­vour to affect our Souls with the Sense of this dear Love, to warm our Affections at this heavenly Fire till it hath insinuated it self into them, and converted them into its own Sub­stance. And that we may be succesful herein, let us take with us these following Directions.

1. Let us season our Minds with good O­pinions of God: For since 'tis his Goodness that is the most immediate Object of our Love to him, whatsoever Opinions do reflect up­on that, or any way tend to cloud and dis­grace it, must necessarily Damp our Affection towards him. Whilst therefore we look [Page 394] upon God as a mere arbitrary Being, as one that conducts all his Actions by a blind Om­nipotent Self-will, and governs the World and dispenses Rewards and Punishments to his Creatures according to a certain fatal De­cree, which he made without Foresight or Consideration; as one that exacts Impossi­bilities of his Subjects, commands the Lame to run, the Blind to see, and without ever enabling them thereunto is resolved to damn them forever for Non-performance: Whilst, I say, we look upon God through such false Opticks as these, they must needs represent him exceeding unlovely in our Eyes. For though I doubt not but there are many Men that love God heartily, notwithstanding they have entertained these sower and gastly No­tions of him; yet I must seriously profess had I such black Opinions of him, I should never be able heartily to love him, though I were sure to be damned for ever for neg­lecting it. Wherefore, if we would kindle in our Souls the Love of God, let us take Care, as much as in us lies, to purge our Thoughts of all ill Opinions of him, and to represent him fairly to our Minds what he truly is, and what the Scripture represents him to be, viz. a most bountiful Benefactor unto all his Creation, and an universal Lov­er of the Souls of Men; one that heartily [Page 395] desires our Welfare, and is always ready to contribute to us whatsoever is necessary thereunto. Let us firmly persuade our selves that he desires not our Ruine, but would have all Men to be saved, and come to the know­ledge of the Truth; that when he finally de­stroys any particular Offender, it is in great Mercy to the Publick; that he loves not Punishment for its own Sake, and never in­flicts it but for some gracious and merciful End. These are such Thoughts of God as are truly worthy of him, and infinitely apt to endear him to all considering Minds.

2 ly. Let us frequently consider and re­volve in our Minds the numerous Reasons and Engagements that we have to love him. For all Virtue whatsoever begins in Consideration, and it being a rational Ac­complishment, cannot be otherwise acqui­red but only by Reason and Discourse, that is, by considering the Reasons and pressing our selves with the Arguments upon which it is founded. And thus we must do in the Case before us; if ever we would attain to a hearty Love of God, we must be often en­tertaining our Thoughts with the Consi­deration of those great Obligations he hath laid upon us to love him; how deep­ly we are engaged by all the Ties of Grati­tude and Ingenuity to repay him in his own [Page 396] Coin, and to return him Love for Love. Nor will it be sufficient to affect our Hearts with the Sense of those Obligations, now and then to reflect a few slight and transient Thoughts on them, but with holy David we must muse on till the Fire Kindles; we must fix and stay our Thoughts upon the Consideration of God's endearing Love to us, urge and press them again and again till we have wrought and chafed them into our Souls, and a heavenly Warmth diffuses from them and enflames our Hearts with a divine Affection. Wherefore let us fre­quently revolve such Thoughts as these in our Minds; O my Soul! How infinitely art thou obliged to love thy God, who hath been such a tender Friend and liberal Benefactor to thee, who loved thee before ever thou wast ca­pable of thinking a Thought of Love towards him; yea, and when thou didst most justly de­serve to be excommunicated from his Favour for ever, and who had no other Aim in loving thee, but to do thee good, and make thee happy, and thought nothing too good for thee that could either promote or compleat thy Happiness; but is so importunately concerned for thee as to be­seech and intreat thee not to reject his Favours? And canst thou be cold and insensible in the midst of so many prevailing Endearments? Suppose that thy Fellow-creature had done for [Page 397] thee but a thousandth Part of what thy God hath done, and thou hadst repayed his Kindness with nothing but Affronts and Indignities; wouldst thou not call thy self a thousand ungrateful Wretches, and acknowledge thy self infinitely unworthy of his Favours? And is it less crimi­nal to be ungrateful to God, than to thy Fellow-creature? Suppose thou hadst a Friend that began to love thee as soon as thou wast born, and had persisted to love thee, notwithstanding thou hadst offered him a thousand Provocations to the contrary; that had done thee all the good he was able, and constantly repaid thy Injuries with Favours: Would not thy Conscience fly in thy Face, and all that is humane in thee upbraid thy monstrous Baseness? And hath not thy God obliged thee infinitely more than the best Friend in the World? How then canst thou excuse thy Coldness and Indifference to him? Consider, O my Soul, the Eyes of all the spiritual World are upon thee; Angels and Saints are looking down from their Thrones of Glory to see how thou wilt acquit thy self under all these mighty Ob­ligations, which if any mortal Friend had laid them upon thee, and thou shouldst have so ill requited him, all the World would have hissed at thee for a Monster of Ingratitude. And is it less infamous to be an ungrateful Wretch to­wards God, than towards a mortal Friend? With what Confidence then wilt thou lift up [Page 398] thy head among those blessed Spirits who have been Spectators of thy Actions, who have seen thy foul Ingratitude towards thy best Friend, and must therefore brand thee for an inglorious Wretch abandoned of the common Sense and Modesty of humane Nature? And if after you have pressed you Souls with all this mighty Weight of Love, you should be still to learn to re-love the blessed Author of it, I know no other Expedient but to send you to the Brutes to be their Scholars; to call for your Spaniels and bid them teach you, and by their kind Returns of your Favours instruct your cold ungrateful Hearts, to make proportionate Returns of Love to your dearest Lord and Master. Thus let us fre­quently argue with our selves, and repeat these Considerations upon our Minds; and certainly if we have any Sense of Obligati­ons, they cannot fail of warming and affect­ing our Hearts.

3 dly. Let us endeavour so much as in us lies to moderate our Affections to the World. Love not the World, saith St. John, neither the things that are in the World. If any Man love the World, the love of the Father is not in him, 1 Epist. ii.15. that is, if we in­ordinately love and dote upon the World, if we suffer its Pleasures, Profits, and Ho­nours to creep into, to hamper and inveagle [Page 399] our Affections into an excessive Delight and Complacency in them, that will so forestal and prepossess us, that we shall find no Room for the Love of God in our Souls: Our Hearts will be so soaked and moistened with sensual Desires and Complacencies, that the pure Flame of divine Love will never be able to take hold of, or kindle upon them. For whilst we immoderately dote upon the World, that will so ingross our Thoughts, so perpetually importune our Desires, that no Friend from Heaven will ever be able to come at us; no good Thought or Consi­deration that comes to court and woo our Souls for God will ever find Admittance to them; or if now and then they obtrude upon us, and force themselves into our Minds, the World will be so buisy about us that we shall not be long at Leasure to at­tend to them; but whilst they are addres­sing to us and importuning our Affections, we shall feel a thousand Rival Thoughts swarming and buzzing about us, and this will be holding, that pulling, the other clasp­ing it self about us and wooing us not to leave and forsake them. And though be­tween these Competitors for our Love, our Hearts may now and then be a little waver­ing and irresolute; yet our fond Partiality to the World will so vehemently incline [Page 400] and biass us, that we shall soon reject those divine Thoughts that would so fain court us to a contrary Affection. Wherefore, if ever we would acquire this noble and hea­venly Virtue of divine Love, we must endea­vour as much as in us lies to wean and with­draw our selves from the World; to rescue our selves from under it's Tyranny and Do­minion, into our own Power, that so we may be able to dispose of our Time, our Thoughts and Hearts, as shall seem to us most fit and reasonable. For till we have re­covered our Hearts from the World into our own Disposal, how can we resign them to God? Before we can give him our selves, we must be in our own Power, which no Man can be, so long as he is inthralled to the World. Wherefore, if we would become hearty Lovers of God, we must labour so much as in us lies to get such a Sovereignty over our earthly Desires and Affections, as that whensoever we are minded to retire from the World and converse with God, we may be able to keep them off at such a Distance as that they may not be able to intrude upon us, to mingle themselves with our Contemplations, and divert our Eyes from the endearing Prospect of his infinite Love and Loveliness. And then our Thoughts will stay and dwell upon this ra­vishing [Page 401] Theme like Bees upon a sweet Flow­er, and never rise till they have extracted thence the Honey of Canaan, the delicious Sweets of heavenly Love and Complacency; then we shall muse on till the Fire burns, and never take off our Eyes from God till we have gazed our selves into Captivity to his Love and Beauty.

4 thly. If we would attain to the Love of God, we must endeavour, by the constant Practice of what is agreeable to his Nature, to reconcile our Minds and Tempers to it. For whilst our Minds are averse to the Perfecti­ons of his Nature, to the Justice, Purity, and Goodness of it, the most powerful Motives of his Love and Benevolence will never be able to beget in us an hearty Complacencey in him. We may admire his Love to us, and be sometimes moved by the consideration of it into mighty Transports of sensitive Passion; but 'tis impossible we should ever attain to a fix'd and permanent Delight in him till we are reconciled to his Nature. For all true and constant Love is founded in a Likeness of Natures; and therefore till we are in some Measure god-like, till we are pure as he is pure, just as he is just, good and merciful as he is good and merciful, we have not as yet so much as laid the Foundation of divine Love; nay we are so far from that, that we [Page 402] are under a prevalent Repugnancy and Anti­pathy to the divine Nature. Wherefore if ever we would be sincere and hearty Lov­ers of God, we must resolve to betake our selves to the constant Practice of all those e­ternal Laws of Goodness that are founded in his blessed Nature; which if we do, and persist in our Resolution, we shall find the Practice of them will by Degrees render them first tollerable, then easie, then delight­ful, then natural to us. And when once the Laws of God's Nature are thus transcri­bed and copyed into ours, when our Hearts and his stand bent the same Way, and are for the main alike inclined and disposed; then we are prepared for divine Love, made pro­per and convenient Fuel to receive that hea­venly Flame. For as when God sees himself in us, his Goodness, Purity and Holiness stampt and impressed upon our Natures, he is in­clined by his own Self-love to be pleased with, and take Complacency in us; so when we come to see our selves in God, to see all that in him for which we value our selves, and to see it all in the utmost Perfection in him which is yet so imperfect in our selves; our own Self-love will endear him to us and wing our Souls with an active vigorous Love to him. Wherefore, if we would love God, let us live in the Practice [Page 403] of all god-like Virtues till by accustoming our selves thereunto we have conquered our own Repugnancies and Antipathies to his blessed Nature; and then our Hearts will stand open to his Love, and we shall feel it enter into us, and insinuate it self into our Wills and Affections, like a sprightful and active Flame, till it hath all inflamed them with Love, and converted them into its own Substance.

5 thly. And lastly, If we would acquire this heavenly Virtue, to all the foregoing Di­rections, we must add constant and earnest Prayer to God For when we have done all, it is most certain that without the As­sistance of this Grace we cannot love him; but if we do all, and then implore and Sup­plicate his Assistance, we have as much As­surance of it, as the Promise of Truth it self can give us. If therefore we have a hearty Mind to love him, we shall both do our own Part towards it, and earnestly im­plore him to do his. For so when we petition for our daily Bread, we do not say our Prayers, and then sit down with our Hands in our Bosoms, expecting that Bread should drop from Heaven into our Mouths; but we presently betake our selves to some honest Imployment, and there­in diligently endeavour to obtain what we [Page 404] pray for. And the same Course we shall take if we desire to love God with the same Sincerity as we desire Food: We shall pray and endeavour, and endeavour and pray; we should be diligent in doing what is in our Power, and be importunate with God to do what is only in his. And certainly did we but know the Worth of this heavenly Vir­tue, this Soul and Queen of all other Graces, we should count no Prayers, no Tears, no Endeavours too much to purchase and ob­tain it. Did we but consider how useful and delightful it is, how at once it entices and inlivens Men, what a powerful Byass it claps upon their Hearts to incline them to their Duty, and with what Joy and Chear­fulness it carries them through the greatest Difficulties, and turns their Toils into Recreations; how it clears and smooths their Countenance, revives and elevates their Hearts: Did Men, I say, but consider this, they would give neither themselves nor Heaven Rest till they felt their cold and slug­ish Souls inspired and animated with it. Wherefore to all our Endeavours after it, let us joyn our earnest Prayers to God that he would kindle our stupid Hearts, and touch our cold Affections with an outstretch­ed Ray from himself; that he would con­quer our Repugnance to him, and represent [Page 405] his Love and Beauty to our Souls in such affecting and attractive Forms as may not fail to captivate our Hearts, and subdue our obstinate Wills that have so long held out against all the Storms and Batteries of his endearing Goodness. And if we thus pray, and thus endeavour, and persevere in both, we shall at length most certainly feel this heavenly Grace springing up within us, and growing on to Maturity by insensible De­grees, till at last it hath gotten an entire Possession of our Souls, and subdued all our Powers and Affections to it's sweet and bles­sed Empire; And then we shall feel our selves acted in Religion by a new Soul, and carried on through all its weary Stages with an un­speakable Life and Vigour; then all our Du­ty will be naturalized to us, and we shall do God's Will upon Earth with almost the same Chearfulness and Alacrity, as it is done by our blessed Brethren in Heaven. Which God of his infinite Mercy grant: To whom be Honour, &c.

PSALM xi.7. ‘For the Righteous Lord loveth Righteous­ness.’

BY Righteousness here some Expositors understand the Righteousness of Punishment; because in the forego­ing Verse it is said, upon the wick­ed he shall rain snares, Fire and Brimstone, &c. and then it follows why he shall do it; for the Righteous Lord loveth Righteous­ness: But considering the whole; I rather believe that by Righteousness here is meant Righteousness of Life and Manners: For it seems more probable that the Text is a Rea­son of the two former Verses, than of that immediately foregoing; but the whole that is asserted is this, the Lord tryeth the Righte­ous; but the wicked and him that loveth Vio­lence, his Soul hateth. Vpon the wicked he shall rain snares, &c. As if he should have said; there is a vast Difference between Gods dealing with the Righteous and the Wicked; for though sometimes he afflicts the Righteous, yet 'tis only to prove and try them, and to render their Virtue more [Page 407] exemplary and illustrious; but as for the Wicked, when he rains down Punishments on them, it is out of a just Hatred and In­dignation against them. And the Reason why he is thus differently affected towards these different Persons is, because of the dif­ferent Affection he bears towards their con­trary Qualifications; he loves the Righte­ousness of the Righteous, and that makes him chasten them in love, and for kind and merciful Ends and Purposes; but he hates the Wickedness of the Wicked, and that makes him proceed against them with so much Wrath and Severity. So that by Righteousness here he means that Goodness and Virtue which is inherent in righteous Persons, is evident from what follows; the righteous Lord loveth righteousness, his countenance doth behold the upright; that is, he looks upon them with a most gracious and benevolent Aspect; which latter Words being only a fuller Exemplification of the former, plainly shew that by the Righteous­ness mentioned in them is meant the Righ­teousness of righteous Persons, and conse­quently that it doth not signify the Righte­ousness of Punishment, but the Righteous­ness of Manners: By which we are not to understand that single Virtue of Honesty or Justice, but all the Virtues, or Virtue in [Page 408] the general in its utmost Compass and Lati­tude. For so in the sacred Dialect it is very usual to express the whole Duty of Man by Righteousness. So Prov. 14.34. Righteous­ness exalteh a Nation, but Sin is a reproach to any People; where the Opposition plain­ly implies that by Righteousness we are to understand all that is contrary to Sin; that is, all that is contained within the Com­pass of our Duty. So also Heb. 1.9. thou hast loved Righteousness, and hated Iniquity; where Righteousness being opposed to [...], or Transgression of the Law in ge­neral, must according to the Rule of Oppo­sition be understood in the same Latitude to signify all Obedience to the Law in gene­ral. And indeed all our Duty being a na­tural and eternal Due, either to God, our Neighbour, or our selves, the whole may very well be expressed by Righteousness, the Performance of every one of them being an Act of strict Justice, the Payment of a due Debt, either to our selves or others. The Meaning therefore of the Words is this; God, who himself is infinitely pure, and holy, and good, is a constant hearty Lo­ver of Purity and Goodness in others where­soever he sees or finds it. In the Manage­ment of which Argument I shall do these two Things:

  • [Page 409]1. Shew you upon what Principles and Reasons God is a Lover of Virtue and Goodness.
  • 2. What Indications he hath given to the World that he is so.

1. I shall shew you upon what Princi­ples and Reasons God is a Lover of Virtue and Goodness; and they are principally these Four.

  • 1. He loves Righteousness, or Good­ness as it is an essential Perfection of his own Nature.
  • 2. He loves it as it is the main Princi­ple and Foundation of his own Hap­piness.
  • 3. He loves it as it is that which ex­alts all other Creatures into his own Likeness and Resemblance.
  • 4. He loves it as it is the Spring or Cause from whence the highest Hap­piness of his most beloved Creatures is derived.

1 st. God loves Righteousness, or Good­ness as it is an essential Perfection of his own Nature. For supposing God to be a rea­sonable Being, as all acknowledge him to be who acknowledge him at all, he must be in all Respects most perfectly reasonable, o­therwise he would be deficient of that natu­ral Perfection which the very Notion and [Page 410] Idea of God implies; and if he be perfectly reasonable, he must be supposed to govern himself, his Choices, Motions and Actions by the truest, best, and purest Reason: And herein consists the perfect Holiness and Righteousness which the Essence and Noti­on of God implies, in a perfect Conformity of all his Choices and Actions to the eternal and infallible Reason of his own Mind, in chusing to do every thing which right Rea­son requires, and refusing to do any thing which it forbids. And this is so essential to God, that to exclude it out of the Notion of him is in Effect to deny his Being, or which is worse, to fancy him an Almighty blind Po­lyphemus, that hath an Arm of infinite Force, but no Eye in his Head to guid or direct it. When therefore we submit all our Choices and Actions to the Conduct and Go­vernment of right Reason, we stear our Course by Gods Compass, and live and move by the self-same Rule whereby he go­verns himself, and all his Motions. And when we do what God would have us, we are sure to do what right Reason requires, because we are sure he would have us do nothing but what is agreeable with the in­fallible Reason of his own Mind. When therefore we submit our Wills to God's, our Wills and his are governed by the self-same [Page 411] Reason, even by the most perfect Reason of his All-comprehending Mind, which never can deceive or be deceived. And when our Wills, Affections and Inclinations are once reduced under the Government of God's Reason, we are of the same Temper with God, because we are formed and tempered by the same Reason; we are affected and inclined as he his, and are made Partakers of his divine Nature; we are pure as he is pure, and holy as he is holy, and do commu­nicate with him in all that Righteousness and Goodness which is the essential Glory and Perfection of his own Nature. So that Holiness and Righteousness in us being on­ly a Ray and Representation of God, it is no more Wonder that he loves it than that he loves himself, it being nothing but himself derived, his own Perfection copyed out and transcribed into our Temper and Natures. Were the Sun a living Being, we cannot imagine but as he would be infinitely pleas­ed with his own inherent Brightness, so he would be greatly delighted to behold that vast Sphere of Light which he diffuses round about him; to see his own out­stretch'd Rays shining through this Spacious World, and glorifying with their quick Re­flections all those dark and opaque Bodies that are continually moving round about him. [Page 412] How then can we imagine that the living God, who is infinitely glorious in Holiness himself, and loves himself infinitely for be­ing so, can without vast Delight and Satis­faction behold his own Beauty, Light, and Purity, shining on the Face of his Crea­tures; that he should not be enamoured with the Reflexions of that which is the Bright­ness of his own Being, and take infinite Com­placency when he looks down from his Throne, and beholds his Creatures gilded with his Rays, and glorifyed with his own Glory? For if God love himself, he must love what is suitable to himself; and conse­quently since himself is Righteous, he must love Righteousness, or quarrel with the Perfection of his own Nature. And this Reason of his Love of Righteousness is im­plied in the very Words, The righteous Lord loveth righteousness.

2 ly. He loves Righteousness and true Goodness, as it is the main Principle and Foundation of his own Happiness. For if he were not just, and holy and good, he would be a miserable Being, notwithstand­ing all his Power and Knowledge; for though by these he might defend himself from all foreign Hurt or Injury, yet could he not secure his own Content by them, or enjoy himself with any Peace or Pleasure. [Page 413] For perfect Holiness, as I have shewed you, consists in an exact Conformity of Actions to the eternal Rules of Reason; but God having a full and perfect Comprehension of the eternal Reasons of Things, could never be satisfied with himself if he should act Unreasonably, because his Reason would condemn his Practice, and his own Know­ledge would libel and upbraid him. For whenever he reflected on himself, his own All-seeing Eye would detect him, and by unmasking the Deformity of his Actions would render him an inglorious Spectacle to himself. How then could he enjoy him­self, whilst in the Glass of his own Omnisci­ence he beheld himself so odiously Repre­sented? What Content could he take in his own Choices and Actions, whilst his own infallible Reason disapproved them, and their Unreasonablness exposed them to the just Reproaches of his own Mind? No certainly, should he any ways swerve in his own Choices, Affections, or Actions from the eternal Reason of his own Mind, he would be so far from being pleased with himself, that he would be his own eternal Torment; and that infinite Reason which he himself cannot deceive or impose on, would so Expose and Shame him, that whensoever he reviewed himself he would [Page 414] be sure to appear a most gastly Spectacle in his own Eyes. That therefore which renders him so infinitely happy in himself, is not so much the Power he hath to defend himself from foreign Hurts and Injuries, as the ex­act Agreement of all his Motions and Acti­ons with the all-comprehending Reason of his own Mind. He always sees what is best, and what he so sees he always chuses and affects; and this makes him perfectly satisfied with himself, and fills him with infinite Joy and Complacency. When e­ver he surveys himself in the glorious Mirror of his own Mind, he discerns nothing in himself but what is infinitely lovely and ami­able, nothing but what exactly corresponds with the fairest Idea of his own infinite Reason; every Thing in him is as it should be, every Motion and every Action so per­fectly good and exactly reasonable, that his own all-seeing Eye can discern no possible Degree of Perfection wanting in them; and this makes him infinitely pleased with himself, infinitely joyed and contented in the Prospect of his own Beauty and Glory. So that God's Holiness and Righteousness, or which is the same Thing, the exact Agree­ment of his Choices and Actions with the in­fallible Reason of his own Mind, being the Principle and eternal Spring of his Happi­ness, [Page 415] it is no Wonder if he loves it where­soever he finds it; for how should he forbear being pleased and delighted with it, when he hath such a continued Experiment of the blessed Effects of it in his own Bosom; when he feels himself made happy by it, and hath every Moment a fresh Relish of the Joys and Pleasures which result from it? Can he be so insensible of his own Happiness as not to be enamoured with the blessed Cause of it? Or can the Tree be indifferent to him, when the Fruit of it is so infinitely grateful? No certainly, it is impossible but that the eternal Sense he hath in himself of the Joy, the Pleasure, the Bliss of being holy, should infinitely endear Holiness to him, and en­gage his Soul in an everlasting Love of it.

3 dly. God loves Righteousness as it is an Improvement and Exaltation of his Crea­tures into his own Likeness and Resemblance. Every Being that loves it self, naturally af­fects, so far as it is able, to derive it self, to beget its own Image and propagate its own Likeness and Resemblance; which is an immediate Consequence of that Principle of Self-love that is in us, which inclines us to encrease and multiply our selves, and dif­fuse and spread our own Tempers and Na­tures. And no Wonder then that God, who is the best of Beings, and whose Love [Page 416] to himself is as infinite as his own Beauties and Perfections, should affect to derive and communicate himself, to beget and propagate his own most amiable Image in his Crea­tures. The infinite Love which he bears to himself cannot but engage him to like and approve his own Likeness; and what he likes he must needs be inclined to pro­duce where it is not, and to love where it is. But now Righteousness, being that moral Attribute which comprises all those Perfections of his Nature, wherein the Beauty and Glory of it consists, is the only Accomplishment that can render a Crea­ture like him in that which renders him so infinitely lovely in his own Eyes. As for Omni­potence, Omniscence, Eternity, and Omni­presence, they are amiable only as they are crowned with infinite Righteousness and Goodness, and abstracted from these they have nothing of Form or Comeliness in them. That therefore which moulds us into a Resemblance of God, and renders us like him in that which is the Beauty of all his other Attributes, is Righteousness; and therefore this he must love if he love himself, because tis his own Image: As for Power, and Know­ledge, and length of Duration, though we should partake of them with him to the highest Degree that is possible for Creatures, [Page 417] yet we may be infinitely unlike him; for so the Devils are, who yet are liberally en­dowed with these natural Perfections of the Divinity; but the more they imploy their Power and Knowledge to unrighteous Purposes, the more ungodlike they are for being power­ful and knowing; and then only are Know­ledge and Power god-like Perfections, when Righteousness and Goodness is their Scope and Rule; for without these they are only the Perfections of Devils; but good and righ­teous Devils are Contradictions in Terms. Since therefore 'tis Righteousness only that can stamp us god-like Creatures, God must needs love it out of that natural Inclination which he and all other Beings have to pro­pagate his own Likeness. For without Righteousness no Creature can resemble him; and therefore if he love to be re­sembled, as he must needs do, because he loves himself, he must love that which gives the Resemblance; and this, and this only is Righteousness and true Good­ness.

4 thly. And lastly. God loves Righteous­ness as it is the Spring or Cause from whence the highest Happiness of his Creatures is de­rived. For he loves Beings more or less according to their intrinsick Worth and Value; and doubtless of all Orders of Be­ings [Page 418] there are none so valuable as the ratio­nal; and therefore if he love these most, he cannot but be desirous of their Happiness; and if he be, he cannot but love that which is the Spring and Cause of it, and this is universal Righteousness. For the Founda­tion of our Happiness must necessarily be laid in the Perfection of our Natures, and our Natures being rational the Perfection of them must consist in a perfect Comply­ance of all their Powers and Faculties with the eternal Rules of Reason, which is all one with universal Righteousness. For doubtless the highest Perfection of reasonable Faculties is to act most reasonably, and then they act most reasonably when they govern themselves by the unchangable Laws of Righteousness. Righteousness therefore being our Perfection as we are reasonable Beings must necessarily be the Spring and Principle of our Happiness, and 'tis as im­possible for us to be happy without it as 'tis to be well in Sickness, or at Ease under Pain. For to the Happiness of every Nature that is capable of being happy two Things are requisite; First, that there be no disorder within it self; that its Parts and Faculties be not distempered, nor their Vigour and Activity lessened and abated: Secondly, that all it's Faculties be imployed and exer­cised [Page 419] about such Objects as are most grate­ful and suitable to their Natures; upon both which Accounts Righteousness is most ne­cessary to the Happiness of every reasonable. Nature. For in the first Place, 'tis Righ­teousness that rectifies all their Disorders, and reduces them to their native and most genuine Temper. No reasonable Nature is well, and in Health, so long as it acts un­reasonably and unrighteously; it's Pulse beats disorderly while it beats either faster or slower than Right Reason prescribes, while it acts either on this side or beyond the Medium, in the Defect, or Excess of Virtue; and whilst 'tis thus sick and distempered, 'tis impossible it should be happy. But now by acting righteously it revives and grows well again; it throws off those unreasonable, and consequently unnatural Inclinations that clogg'd and obstructed all its regular Motions, and by Degrees recovers to the native Temper and Complection of a ratio­nal Nature; and when once it hath perfect­ly discharged it self of all those unreasonable and unrighteous Humours that disordered it, it will then live in perfect Health and Ease, and all its languishing Faculties be resto­red to their natural Vigour and Activity. And then secondly, as Righteousness reco­vers us from all the Distempers of our Na­ture, [Page 420] so it imploys and exercises our Fa­culties about such Objects as are most grate­ful and suitable to them. For Truth and true Goodness are the only Objects that can gratify a reasonable Nature acting reasona­bly; and about these doth Righteousness naturally dispose our Faculties to imploy and exercise themselves; it disposes our Vnderstandings to contemplate upon, and our Wills to embrace and chuse that God who is the Fountain of all Truth and Goodness: For every Thing loves its own like, and what it loves, it is inclined to think on. So that when we are righteous, as God is, we shall naturally love him, because he is like us; and then our Love to him will still in­cline our Thoughts to the Contemplation of his Beauty and Glories, and so the more righteous we grow the more we shall love him, and the more we love him the more our Understandings will be enclined to me­ditate upon him, and so more and more till we arrive at that City of Vision where we shall see him Face to Face, and be eternally ravished with the Love and Contemplation of him. Thus Righteousness you see is the Spring and Cause of our Happiness, and be­ing so, he must needs love it, who above all things desires and sollicits our Welfare: For he being perfectly happy from himself, [Page 421] cannot need our Misery to augment his Happiness; and therefore cannot desire it; but on the contrary, he must desire our Happiness out of that infinite Complacency and Delight which he takes in his own, it being impossible that he whose Delight and Love is always founded on the same Motives should delight in contrary Objects, in different Subjects, in Happiness in him­self, and Misery in his Creatures: And if he desire our Happiness, as most certainly he doth, how can he forbear to love and take Complacency in that which contributes so much to it? Thus you see upon what Rea­sons and Principles it is that God is so firm a Lover of Righteousness.

2. I now proceed in the Second Place to shew you what Indications he hath given the World of his steady Affection and Good­will to Righteousness. Now these, though they are many and almost infinite, may be reduced to Two general Heads. 1 st. The natural Indications; 2 dly. The Supernatu­ral ones: Of both which I shall endeavour to give you some brief Account.

1. God hath given us Sundry natural In­dications of his Love of Righteousness; all which I shall reduce to these Four Heads:

  • [Page 322]1. He hath imprinted a Law upon our Natures which approves of righteous Actions, and condemns their contra­ries.
  • 2. He hath endued our Minds with a grateful Sense of righteous Actions, and a natural Horror of their contraries.
  • 3. He hath coupled good Effects to all righ­teous Actions, and bad ones to their con­traries.
  • 4. He hath implanted in us natural A­bodings of the future Reward of righ­teous Actions, and the future Punish­ment of their contraries.

1 st. One Indication of God's Love of Righteousness is his imprinting a Law up­on our Natures which approves all righte­ous Actions, and disapproves their contra­ries; and this Law is that natural Reason which is either connate with our Under­standing, or doth immediately result from the righteous Use and Exercise of it. For such is the Frame of our Understandings that whensoever we impartially reason a­bout Things, we are forced to distinguish between Good and Evil, and without of­fering infinite Violence to our Faculties we can never persuade our selves, that to blas­pheme God, or to reverence him, to lie or speak Truth, to honour our Parents, or to [Page 423] scorn or despitefully use them, are indiffe­rent Things; for as soon as we open the Eye of our Reason, we immediately dis­cern such an essential Difference between them, as forces us to condemn the One, and approve the Other: And hence we see that as for the great Strokes of Unrighte­ousness, they have as much the universal Judgment of our Reason against them, as any false Conclusion in the Mathematicks; whereas the Goodness of their contrary Vir­tues is as universally Acknowledged by us as the Truth of any first Principle of Philo­sophy. God therefore having created us with such a Faculty as doth so necessarily pass such a contrary Judgment upon righte­ous and unrighteous Actions, we must ei­ther say that he hath made us judge falsely or else acknowledge this Judgment to be his as well as the Faculty that made it; and if it be, then 'tis a sufficient Indication of his Love of Righteousness, that he hath so framed our Faculties, that without apparent Violence they cannot but approve of it. For whatsoever our Faculties do naturally Speak, they are made to speak from the Author of Nature; they only speak what he hath Dictated to them, and so what they say he says, who hath put his Word into their Mouths, and hath made them speak [Page 424] it. Our Faculties therefore being God's Oracles, whatsoever they freely and natu­rally pronounce is as much his Words as any outward Revelation. Since therefore they so unanimously pronounce their Approba­tion of Righteousness, it is as plain a Signi­fication of God's Love and Approbation of it, as if he himself should immediately pro­nounce it by a Voice from Heaven.

2 ly. Another Indication of God's Love of Righteousness, is his enduing our Minds with a grateful Sense of righteous Actions, and a natural Horror of their Contraries. We find that antecedently to all our Rea­soning and Discourse, there is something in our Natures to which Virtue is a grateful Thing, and its Contraries very nauseous and loathsome; for thus before we are capable of Reasoning our selves into any Pleasure or Displeasure, our Nature is rejoyced at a kind or a just Action, either in our selves or others, before we can speak, or are capa­ble of being allured by Hope, or awed by Correction. We are sensibly pleased when we see we have pleasured those that have obliged us, and as sensibly grieved when we are conscious of having Grieved and Offend­ed them. We love to see those fare well whom we have seen deserve well, and when any unjust Violence is offered them our [Page 425] Nature shrinks at and abhors it. We pity and compassionate the Miserable, when we know not why, and are ready to offer at their Relief, when we can give no Reason for it; which is a plain Evidence that these Things proceed not merely either from our Education, or deliberate Choices, but from some natural Instinct antecedent to both, and that in the very Frame of our Nature there is implanted by the Author of it a Sympathy with Virtue and an Antipathy to Vice. And hence it is, that in the Begin­nings of Sin our Nature is so shy of an evil Action, and doth so startle and boggle at it; that it approaches it with such a modest Coyness, and goes blushing to it like a Virgin to an Adulterers Bed; that it passes into Sin with such Regret and Reluctancy, and looks back upon it with such Shame and Confusion; which in our tender Years, when we are not as yet arrived to the Exercise of our Understandings, cannot be supposed to proceed from Reason or Conscience, but from some secret Instinct of Nature, which by these and such like Indications declares it self violated and offended. And this plain­ly shews the mighty Respect that God hath to Righteousness, that he hath woven into our Beings such a grateful Sense of it, and such a Horror of its Contraries. For this [Page 426] natural Sense was doubtless intended by God to be the first Guide of humane Nature, that so when as yet 'tis not capable of fol­lowing Reason and Conscience, it might be led on to Righteousness by its own ne­cessary Instincts; that these might dispose us to our Duty, and keep us out of all wicked Prejudices, till we come under the Conduct of our Reason; that so this may then lead us forward with more Ease and Facility in the Paths of Righteousness. What a plain Indication therefore is this of God's Love of Righteousness, that he hath taken so much Care to incline our Natures to it, that he hath not only given us rea­sonable Faculties that do naturally direct us to Righteousness, but hath also taken so much Care to lead us to it by Instinct, till we are grown up to the Exercise of those Faculties, and are capable of being guided by them?

3 ly. Another Indication of God's Love of Righteousness is his coupling good Effects to righteous Actions, and bad ones to their Contraries. For if we consult the Conse­quents of humane Actions, we shall gene­rally find that all moral Good resolves into natural, in the Health and the Pleasure, the Credit and Tranquility of those that pra­ctise it. For so the first Great Mover in [Page 427] that Course and Series of Things which he hath established in the World, hath order­ed and disposed it, that every Action which is morally Good, should ordinarily tend to, and determine in some natural Benefit and Advantage; that the good Government of every Passion should tend to the Tranqui­lity of our Minds, and the due Regulation of every Appetite center in the Health and Pleasure of our Bodies; that Abstinence and Humility, Honesty and Charity should have happy Effects chained to them, that they should contribute to our Good both private and publick; and that their contrary Vices should be always pregnant with some mischievous Inconvenience; that they should either untune the Organs of our Reason, or impair the Vigour and Activity of our Tem­pers, or imbroil the Peace and Tranquility of our Minds, or invade the Common-weal of Societies, which includes the Interest of each particular Member. Such contrary Effects as these are as necessary to vertuous and vicious Actions in that Course of Things which God hath established, as Light is to the Sun, or Heat to the Fire; by which he hath plainly demonstrated how contrarily he is affected to those contrary Causes. For by those natural Goods and Evils which are appendent to humane A­ctions, [Page 428] he hath plainly distinguished them into moral Goods and Evils; and those good and bad Effects which he hath annexed to them are most sensible Marks of his Love of the one, and his Hatred of the other. For to be sure he would never have made Righteousness the Cause of so much good to us, if he had not loved it; nor Wickedness the Spring of so many Mischiefs and Incon­veniences, if he had not hated and abhorred it. The Effects of Righteousness are ordi­narily a Reward, and the Consequents of Sin a Punishment to it self, and this by God's own Order and Disposal; and pray by what Significations can a Law-giver more effectually declare his Love and Ha­tred of Actions than by rewarding and punishing them?

4 thly, And lastly. Another Indication of God's Love of Righteousness, is the natural Presages and Abodings which he hath implanted in our Natures of the future Re­ward of righteous Actions, and the future Punishment of their Contraries. That there are such Abodings as these in humane Nature is apparent by this, that antecedent­ly to all divine Revelation, Men of all Ages, Nations and Religions have felt and experi­enced them; yea, and that it hath been ex­perienced not only among the politer and [Page 429] more learned Nations, who may be suppo­sed to be persuaded of a future State by the probable Arguments of Philosophy; but also among the most barbarous and uncultivated, who cannot be supposed to have believed it upon Principles of Reason: For though some of them have been so rude as to dis­band Society, and live like Beasts without Laws and Government; yet have they not been able to extinguish these their natu­ral Hopes and Fears of future Rewards and Puishments; which is an unanswerable Evi­dence how deeply the Sense of another World is imprinted upon humane Nature. And as we have such a natural Sense of a fu­ture State as we cannot easily stifle, so our Minds do naturally abode that we shall fare well or ill in it according as we behave our selves righteously or unrighteously in this Life. When we do well and reflect upon it, it leaves a delicious Farwel on our Minds; our Conscience smiles and promises glorious Things that we shall reap from it, most happy and blessed Fruits in the other World. And as the Sense of doing well doth naturally suggest to us the most ravish­ing Hopes and blisful Expectations, so the sense of doing ill fills our Minds with sad and dire Presages; our Conscience abodes us a black and woful Eternity wherein we shall [Page 431] dearly pay for our sinful Delights and Gra­tifications. And though for the present we can divert and stifle this troublesome sense of our Natures, yet Naturam expellas— is true in this also; though we thrust off Nature with a Fork, yet 'twill return again upon us; and a Fit of Sickness, a sudden Calamity, or a serious Thought will soon awake and revive in it these black Prognosticks of our future Torment. And hence we generally find that bad Men are most afraid of Eter­nity, when they are nearest to it, their Fear like all other natural Motions being swiftest when 'tis nearest it's Center. For so Plato hath observ'd [...], When Men are near Death, or suppose themselves near it, there arises in them great Fear and Thought­fulness of a future State, which before they ne­ver thought of. And that this springs not from Superstition but from Nature is evi­dent by this, that Atheists themselves who are most remote from Superstition, when they come to die are rarely able to suppress this ominous Dread and Fear of another World, but in despight of themselves are forced into those dismal Expectations which before they laughed at: A clear Demon­stration that these ill Abodings spring from something within them that they cannot conquer, and that what their Minds now [Page 430] speak is not so much the Sense of their Opinion as their Nature. And this Language of Nature is a clear Expression of God's Love of Righteousness; for the Voice of Nature is only the Voice of the God of Nature eccho­ed and rebounded; and to be sure whatever he imprints upon our Natures is the Sense and Meaning of his own Heart, since his Veracity will not permit him to print any Falshood there. And since by these our natural Abodings the God of Nature pro­poses to us a future Reward if we are righ­teous, and a future Punishment if we are wicked, he hath hereby as certainly declared to us how much he loves Righteousness and hates the Contrary, as he can possibly do by the most express Promise which he hath made to reward the one, or Threat­ning to punish the other. And thus you see what natural Indications and Discoveries God hath made of his unfeigned Love of Righteousness, which are such as without any additional Revelation are sufficient to convince considering Men that God is a most sincere and affectionate Lover of Righ­teousness and righteous Men, and that if we will but unfeignedly submit our selves to the eternal Laws of Goodness we shall thereby make our selves the best Friend who is a never-failing Fountain of Good­ness, [Page 432] and who will do us more good than all the Beings in the World, should they conspire to be our Benefactors; and that on the Contrary, if we persist in Sin and Unrighteousness we shall most certainly provoke him to be our mortal Enemy, and render our selves eternally odious and hate­ful in his Eyes; that his incensed Wrath will sooner or later break forth upon us and prosecute us with eternal Vengeance, and that we can expect nothing but black and dismal Issues while we are hated by him who is the Fountain of all Love and Good­ness. All this we may be sufficiently con­vinced of by seriously attending to those na­tural Discoveries which God hath made of his Love of Righteousness. But yet be­cause he saw Mankind so unattentive to the Voice of their Natures, so unobservant of it's Language and Meaning as to run head­long on, notwithstanding all it's Counter­mands, into the greatest Impiety and Wickedness; he hath been graciously pleas­ed to add to these natural Discoveries of his Love of Righteousness sundry great and e­minent supernatural ones; such as one would think were sufficient to rouze and awake the most stupid and insensible Creatures into a serious Attention to them; all which are reducible to these following Heads.

  • [Page 433]1. His conferring such great and miraculous Favours upon righteous Persons, and infli­cting such severe Judgments on the Wicked.
  • 2. His making so many Revelations to the World for the promoting of Righ­teousness, and discountenancing of Sin.
  • 3. His sending his own Son into the World to transact such mighty Things, for the Incouragement of Righteous­ness, and discouragement of Sin.
  • 4. His promising such vast Rewards to us, upon Condition of our being righteous, and denouncing such fearful Punish­ments against us in Case we do neglect it.
  • 5. His grantaing his blessed Spirit to us to excite us to, and assist us in our Endea­vours after Righteousness.

1. One supernatural Expression of God's Love of Righteousness is his conferring great and miraculous Favours upon righteous Persons, and inflicting severe Judgments up­on the Wicked. And of this we have infi­nite Instances in the several Ages of the World, there being scarce any History, ei­ther sacred or prophane, which abounds not with them; several of which both Blessings and Judgments do as plainly evince them­selves to be intended for Rewards and Pu­nishments, as if they had been attended with a Voice from Heaven declaring the Reasons [Page 434] for which they were bestowed and infli­cted. For how many famous Instances have we of the miraculous Deliverances of Righteous Persons, who by an invisible Hand have been rescued from the greatest Dan­gers, when in all outward Appearance their Condition was hopeless and desperate; and of wonderful Blessings that have happened to them, not only without, but contrary to all secondary Causes? Of some that have been so eminently rewarded in Kind as that the Good which they received was a most visible token of the Good which they did; of others that have received the Blessings they ask'd whilst they were praying for them, and ob­tained the Grant of them with such distin­guishing Circumstances as did plainly signi­fy them to be the Answers and Returns of their devout Desires? And so on the con­trary, how many notable Examples are there of such miraculous Judgments inflicted upon unrighteous Persons as have either exceeded the Power of all secondary Causes, or else have been caused by them contrary to their natural Tendency; of Men that have been punished in the very Act of their Sin, and sometimes in the very Part by which they have offended; that have had the Evil of their Sin retaliated upon them in a corre­spondent Evil of Suffering, and been punished [Page 435] with those very Judgments which they have imprecated on themselves in Justification of a Falshood? Now though in the ordinary Course of Things, that of the Wise Man is most true, that we know neither love nor hatred, by any thing that is before us, because ordinarily all things come alike to all, and there is one Event to the Righteous and the Wicked, Eccles. ix.1, 2. yet when the Providence of God so visibly steps out of it's ordinary Course, to bless the Righteous and punish the Wicked, it is a plain Indication of his Love to the one, and his Ha­tred to the other. For these irregular Pro­vidences have plain and visible Tokens of God's Love and Anger imprinted on their Foreheads, and it would be Stupidity to attribute them either to a blind Chance, or the necessary Revolutions of secondary Causes, when they are stamp'd with such legible Characters of their being designed and intended for Rewards and Punishments. For if these were either casual or necessary, why should they not happen alike to all, as well as ordinary Providences? Why should not there be as many Examples of the mira­culous Blessings and Deliverances of the Vn­righteous, as there are of the Righteous? Why should not as many Men have suffer­ed as remarkably the Evils which they have imprinted on themselves in attesting [Page 436] the Truth, as there have in attesting Lies and Falshoods? Why should so many have been struck dumb or dead in the Act of Per­jury, and not one that we ever heard of, suffer the like Calamity in witnessing the Truth? In a word, why should so many bad Men have suffered such Calamities as were plain Retaliations in Kind of their cruel and unjust Actions, as Adonibezeck (for in­stance) did, in the cutting off his Thumbs and great Toes, whilst so few, if any, for do­ing Justice upon others have by any such casual and irregular Providence been expo­sed to the Evils they inflicted? Since there­fore in every Age of the World there have happened such Goods to righteous Men as have the plainest Characters of divine Re­wards upon them, and such Evils to the Wicked as do evidently bespeak themselves intended for divine Punishments, God hath hereby sufficiently declared his Love of the one, and his Hatred of the other. For by their Rewards and Punishments all Lawgivers do declare their Love and Hatred of the Facts they are annexed to; and therefore to be sure if the Supreme Law giver had not loved Righteousness and hated the contra­ry, he would never have so eminently re­warded the one and punished the other, as he hath apparently done.

[Page 437]2 dly. Another Supernatural Indication of God's Love of Righteousness is his making so many Revelations to the World for the promoting of Righteousness and discounte­nancing of Sin. That God hath made sundry Revelations to the World is evident in Fact, because there are sundry Revelations which have been sufficiently demonstrated by those miraculous Effects of the divine Power which have accompanied the Mini­stration of them; such are those contained in the five Books of Moses and the Prophets, which have been almost amply confirmed both by the Miracles which were wrought by the inspired Authors of them; and by the exact Accomplishments of the several Predictions contained in them; and such is also that last and best Revelation contained in the New Testament, which both by the Types and Predictions contained in the Law and the Prophets, and by the infinite Mira­cles wrought by Jesus and his Followers, who were the immediate Ministers of it; toge­ther with its own inherent Goodness; is so effectually demonstrated divine, that no Man who weighs the Proof of it can suspect it, unless he be infinitely prejudiced against it. Now if you consult these several divine Re­velations, you will plainly perceive that the main Drift and Design of them is to pro­mote [Page 438] Righteousness, and suppress whatso­ever is contrary to it; that the several Re­velations made to Abraham and his Chil­dren were all but one repeated Covenant of Righteousness; that the Law of Moses consi­sted partly of ceremonious Rights, which were either intended for divine Hieroglyphicks to instruct the dull and stupid Jews in the Prin­ciples of inward Purity and Goodness, or else for Types and sacred Figures of the holy Mysteries of the Gospel; partly of Pre­cepts of moral Righteousness, together with some few prudential ones that were suitable to the Genius and Polity of that People; and partly of such Promises and Threats as were most apt to oblige them to the Pra­ctice of those righteous Precepts. As for the Prophets, the Substance of their Revelati­ons, was either Reprehensions of Sin, to­gether with severe Denunciations against it; or Invitations to Righteousness, together with gracious Promises of Rewards to fol­low it; or Predictions of the Messias, and that everlasting Righteousness which should be introduced by him. And then as for the Gospel, all the Duties of it consist either in Instances or Means of Righteousness; and all the Doctrines of it are nothing else but powerful Arguments and Motives to per­suade us to the Practice of those Duties. [Page 439] Thus Righteousness you see is the main Cen­ter to which all true Revelation tends, the Mark at which the righteous Lord hath con­tinually levelled and directed it. What a plain Demonstration therefore is this of the unfeigned Love and Respect he bears it, that he did not think it sufficient to imprint a Law of Righteousness upon our Natures, and stamp upon our Beings so many Indi­cations of his Love to it, but seeing us swerve and deviate from it hath from time to time by so many loud and reiterated Voi­ces from Heaven invited and called us back again; so that if he be cordial and sincere in what he says, (as it would be absurd and impious to suspect the contrary,) we can­not doubt but he heartily loves that which by so many immediate Revelations he hath so earnestly importuned us to embrace.

3 dly. Another supernatural Indication of God's Love of Righteousness is his send­ing his own Son into the World to transact such mighty Things for the Encouragement of it, and persuading Men to it. For to ad­vance Righteousness was the main Design of all those mighty Things which the Son of God did and suffered in this World; the Design of all that holy and innocent Life which he led was to propose to our Imitati­on a perfect Example of Righteousness, that [Page 440] so treading our Way before us we might have not only the Line of his Precepts, but also the Print of his Foot-steps to direct us, and that by beholding so fair a Draught of Righteousness drawn so exquisitely to the Life, and in every Part so exactly answer­ing to the sweetest and most amiable Ideas of it, we might be both invited and instructed to copy and imitate it in our Actions. For what he saith of that illustrious Act of Cha­rity and Humility, his washing his Disciples Feet, is truly applicable to the whole Course of his Actions; For I have given you an Ex­ample, that you should do as I have done unto you, Joh. xiii.15. And as his Life was an Example of Righteousness, so his Death was a most urgent Motive to it; for hereby he made Expiation for our Sins and obtained an Act of Pardon and Indemnity for every Rebel that would lay down his Arms and return to his Duty and Allegiance; and by obtaining this he hath given us infinite En­couragement to return, since if we do so, we have most ample Assurance that we shall be received into Grace and Favour. And though I cannot deny but if God had pleased he might have granted such an Act of Par­don to us without the Consideration of Christ's Death and Sacrifice; yet I am sure, if he had, it could never have been such an [Page 441] effectual Motive as it was to oblige us to Righteousness for the future. For should he have granted us Pardon merely upon our Repentance without any other Motive or Consideration, he would have discovered so much seeming Easiness and Indulgence in such a Procedure, as would have very much imboldened such disingenuous Crea­tures as we to presume upon his Lenity, and turn his Grace into Wantonness. And if to prevent our presuming upon his Leni­ty it was necessary that he should have some other Motive to pardon us besides that of our Repentance, then it was no less necessary that this other Motive should be such as did clearly argue and evince his righteous Se­verity; for otherwise it would have no Force in it to prevent our Presumption. And what Motive of Pardon could better evince his Severity than the Suffering of some other in our Room, especially the Suf­fering of his own Son, the greatest and dearest Person in the whole Creation? For not to be moved to grant a publick Pardon to us upon our hearty Repentance unless this blessed Per­son would engage to die for us, whose infinite Greatness gave such an inestimable Value to his Sufferings as rendred them adequate to what we had deserved to suffer, was as great an Argument of his inflexible Severity [Page 442] against Sin, as if he should have destroyed at one Blow the whole World of Sinners. So that as he hath expressed an infinite Mer­cy to us in admitting his own Son to die for us, so in refusing to pardon us upon any less Motive than his precious Death, he hath ex­pressed an infinite Hatred to our Sins; and so that very Death which moved God to pardon us, moves us to stand in Awe of his Severity, the Death of the Son of God up­on which we are pardoned being the most terrible Instance that ever was of the Desert of our Sin, and God's Displeasure against it. Thus our blessed Lord hath not only given us the greatest Encouragement by pro­curing our Pardon to return from our Ini­quities, but by procuring it in such a formi­dable way he hath given us the most dreadful Warning of God's Severity against them. So that now we cannot think upon the Rea­son for which our past Offences are forgi­ven, without being vehemently moved to future Obedience. And thus the main De­sign, you see, both of Christs Life and Death, was to recal us from Sin to the Practice of Righteousness: And hence he is said to have given himself for us, to redeem us from all Iniquity, and to purify to himself a peculiar people, zealous of good Works, Tit. ii.14. And then he arose again from the Dead to con­firm [Page 443] that righteous Doctrine which he had revealed to the World, and visibly ascend­ed into Heaven to give us an ocular Demon­stration of the heavenly Rewards of Righ­teousness; and there he now sits at the right Hand of God, to assure us, that if we persevere in Righteousness, we shall be con­tinually befriended in the Court of Heaven through his all-powerful Intercession; and hath assured us that at the End of the World he will come to Judgment, and faithfully di­stribute those Rewards and Punishments which here he promised and threatned to righteous and unrighteous Persons. Thus the main Drift, you see, of all these great Transactions of our Saviour, was to advance the Interest of Righteousness and true Goodness. What a mighty Evidence there­fore is this of God's great Love of Righ­teousness, that he should send his own most blessed Son upon its Errand, to transact such mighty Things on its Behalf? For by sending Christ into the World, and expo­sing him to Misery for Righteousness Sake, he did in Effect declare that he valued the Interest of Righteousness more than the pre­sent Happiness and Enjoyment of his most dearly beloved and only begotten Son; and we may most certainly conclude, that had not Righteousness been infinitely dear to him, he [Page 444] would never have authorized his dearest Son to take such infinite Pains to promote it.

4 thly. Another supernatural Indication of God's Love of Righteousness is his promi­sing such vast Rewards to us upon it, and denouncing such fearful Punishments against us if we despise and neglect it. For be­sides all those temporal Rewards he hath proposed to us if we seek the Kingdom of Heaven, and the Righteousness thereof, he hath erected a Heaven of immortal Joys and Felicities to crown and entertan it; a Hea­ven that contains in it all the Beatitudes that humane Nature is capable of, all that Truth that the most capacious Mind can compre­hend, and all that Good that the vastest Af­fections can either crave or contain: In a word, a Heaven whose Blisses are all as large as our immense Desires, and all as lasting as our immortal Beings: For 'tis a Heaven which consists in an eternal Fruition of the Fountain of infinite Truth and Good­ness, whose everflowing Streams are abun­dantly sufficient to quench the Thirst, and make glad the Heart of every Being that understands and loves. How much there­fore God loves Righteousness you may easily guess by these vast Preparations he hath made to entertain it. For he built Heaven on purpose to lodge righteous Souls, and that [Page 445] they may see he thinks nothing too dear for them, he is himself their Feast there as well as their Entertainer. He feeds them with his own Perfections, and they live for ever as happily as their Hearts can wish upon the Sight and Love and Imitation of his Beau­ties. So vehemently is his Heart set upon Righteousness, that he will have every righ­teous Soul dwell with him and live upon him, and partake of all those heavenly Joys in which his own Beatitude consists. But as for Vnrighteousness, how much his Soul ab­hors it is evident by those dire Punishments he hath denounced against it, by those dark and dismal Abodes which he hath condem­ned unrighteous Souls to, to languish out a woful Eternity, to burn in Flames there that never consume, and be gnawn with Worms which never devour them; to be scared and haunted with Devils without and Furies with­in, and perpetually worried Day and Night without any Ease or Intermission with all the Horrors, Griefs, and Vexations that an everlasting Hell imports. O thou mer­ciful Father of Beings! How couldst thou have found in thy Heart to condemn thy Creatures to so wretched a State, had not their unrighteous Practices been infinitely odious in thine Eyes? No certainly; the good God would never have made Hell for [Page 446] a Trifle, for the sake of any Thing that his Nature could have endured or dispensed with; nor would he ever have cast any unrighteous Creature into it, were it not for the implacable Abhorrence he hath to all Un­righteousness: And therefore since he hath not only made Hell, but warns us of, and threatens us with it, we may be sure he in­finitely abominates that for which he made and threatens it; and consequently that he is infinitely concerned for the Cause and Interest of Righteousness.

5 thly, And lastly. Another supernatural Indicaton of God's Love of Righteousness is his granting his blessed Spirit to us to ex­cite us to, and assist us in our Endeavours after Righteousness. First he sent his Son to propagate Righteousness by his Ministry, his Life and Death; and upon his Return to Heaven he sent his Spirit to supply his Room, and carry on that dear Design, of which his Son had already laid the Founda­tion. For in Christ's personal Absence his Spirit acts in his Stead, and was sent down from the Father by Virtue of his Intercessi­on to be his Vicegerent in the World, to promote and inlarge his heavenly Kingdom, to conquer our Hearts, and subdue our stubborn Wills to the Obedience of his most righteous Laws. So that the Holy Ghost [Page 447] doth now preside in the Church as the su­preme Minister and vicarous Power of our Saviour, and is continually imployed even as our Saviour himself was whilst he abode upon Earth in driving on the Interest of Righteousness; for hitherto tend all his se­cret Operations on the Minds of Men; this is the Reason why he suggests so many good Thoughts, and by repeating them thick upon us, keeps our Minds so fix'd up­on them, that so if possible he may recollect our dispersed Minds that are continually wan­dring to and fro in this infinite Maze of sensual Vanities, and engage them to attend to such Motives of Righteousness as are most apt to excite them to wise and vertuous Re­solutions. So that as in the Beginnings of Christianity before Christian Motives to Righteousness were believed, the Holy Spirit did operate more visibly and miracu­lously to confirm and demonstrate the Truth of them; so now they being believed, and thereupon the Necessity of such miraculous Operations superseded, his great Work is to object and present them to our Minds, and fix our Thoughts upon them till they have effected in us those good Resolutions for which they were designed and intended: And how diligently he pur­sues this Work our own Experience certi­fies [Page 448] and informs us: For how often do we find good Thoughts and Motions injected to us we know not how nor whence; and how many times do these unexpected Thoughts kindle holy Desires in us before we are aware? Which Desires being fed by a fresh Supply of holy Motions and Sug­gestions are many times nourished into good Resolutions, and these being still back'd with those repeated Motions which do fre­quently press with strong Importunity up­on us, are at last perfected into firm and last­ing Principles of Action. Thus does the Holy Spirit continually knock at the Door of our Souls, and sollicit us with the greatest Earnestness to sober and righteous Resoluti­ons; and this is his constant Imployment a­mong Men, and will be so to the End of the World; till Jesus, whose Vicegerent he is, and whose Absence he supplies, returns in Person from Heaven to keep his last and general Assizes upon Earth. And can we imagin that God would have all this while imployed his Holy Spirit in the Service of Righteousness, to drive on its Interest and sollicit its Cause, if it had not been infinite­ly dearer to him? No certainly, he sets a greater Value on the Pains of his Son and Spirit, than to busy them about a Trifle, to imploy them so industriously as he has [Page 449] done in an Affair which he had little or no Re­gard for. If his Heart had not been extremely set upon it, he would have found out some other Imployment for those divine and illu­strious Persons, and not have engaged them so everlastingly as he hath done in the Ser­vice and Ministry of Righteousness.

Having thus explained and proved the Proposition, That the Righteous Lord loveth Righteousness, I shall conclude with some few Inferences drawn from the whole Ar­gument.

1. From hence I infer that no Religion, or Proposition of Religion can be true, that either directly or by true Consequence is an Enemy to Righteousness. For all true Re­ligion is from God; and therefore to be sure that cannot be true which either directly or indirectly opposes that which God so dearly loves. This therefore is a plain Convicti­on of the notorious Falshood and Impo­sture of Popery, that in all those Doctrins it hath superinduced upon the common Prin­ciples of Christianity, it is an open Enemy to Righteousness. As for Instance, it is a common Principle of Christianity that God alone is to be worshiped as the supream Au­thor and Fountain of our Beings, upon which the Church of Rome hath superstructed the Invocation of Saints and Angels, which [Page 450] they perform in the same Words and with the same Address as they do the Invocation of God himself. For though they pretend to pray to them only for their Prayers, yet in their Publick Offices they do not only beg their Prayers to God for them, but also invo­cate them as sovereign Gods and independent Disposers of the Mercies they pray for. Thus in the Hours of Sarum they implore the Angels to direct their Thoughts and Words and Actions in the way of Sal­vation, that so they may be able to fill up the Number of the Angelical Orders, which by the Fall of Lucifer was diminished; to protect them from the Devils, and comfort them when they are dying. Particularly, St. Michael they beseech to be their Coat of Mail, St. Gabriel to be their Helmet, St. Ra­phael to be their Shield, St. Vriel to be their Defender, St. Cherubim to be their Health, St. Seraphim to be their Truth; and all the holy Angels and Arch-angels to keep, protect and defend them, and bring them to eter­nal Life. And as for Raphael, to whom they seem to bear a more particular Affecti­on, they stile him the best Physitian both of Body and Soul, and pray him to inlighten both their spiritual and carnal Eyes. And then as for the Saints, they do as immediate­ly address to them in their Forms of Prayer [Page 451] for Sanctification, Pardon, temporal and eter­nal Blessings, as they can possibly do to God himself; particularly the Blessed Virgin they adorn with the most glorious Titles of God, and in her Psalter address to her in the same Forms of Invocation which David uses in his Psalms to God; they stile Her the Lady Almighty, the Author of Mercy, the Queen of infinite Majesty, and the Hope of all the World; praying that her Mercy may lighten upon them, as they do put their trust in her; and a great deal more to this Purpose. And as for Joseph her Husband they stile him the Sup­port of their Lives, and the Pillar of the World; beseeching him with his Carpen­ters Ax (a Tool fit only to work upon such wooden Souls) to hew down their Sins, that they may be adopted Timber for the Palace of Heaven. In a word, in their pre­sent Breviary they implore St. Peter to loose them by his Word from the Bonds of Sin, and supplicate the Apostles, who by their Word (if the Prayer lies not) do lock and unlock the Gates of Heaven, to loose them from all Sin by their Command. They humbly intreat St. Genovesa to have pity on those that hope in Her, to blot out their Sins, and send them Relief and Comfort; and implore St. Sebastian to preserve their Country from the Plague, to preserve their [Page 452] Bodies, and heal their Minds; and to win him thereunto, assure him that all their Hope is in him. These and several other such like Instances there are of their Pray­ers both to Angels and Saints, in which they do as immediately invoke them both for temporal, spiritual and eternal Blessings as they can do God himself, who is the sole Disposer of them. And is not this most palpable Unrighteousness towards God, to strip him thus of his divine Prerogatives, and clothe his Creatures in them before his Face? But against this black Charge Bel­larmin hath a very quaint Salvo: When we say, says he, St. Peter have mercy upon me, or so; we supply the Sense with this mental Construction, procure Mercy for me by thy Prayers or Merits; which is a plain Confessi­on that the Words are unwholsome in them­selves, and cannot be safely used without being corrected by a more honest meaning; and that if the Votaries of that Church do not take Care to mend their Publick Prayesr with their private Meanings, they incur the Guilt, or at least the Danger of Idolatry. For we cannot address more immediately in any Form of Words to God for any Mer­cy, than they do in these to the Saints and Angels; and therefore if they do not actu­ally address to them as Gods, 'tis because [Page 453] they construe those Forms into a different Sense from their most obvious meaning. For when they say, Lord have mercy upon me, they may mean, with as little Force to the Words, Procure me Mercy, O Lord, from St. Peter by thy Prayers and Merits, as they do when they say, St. Peter have Mer­cy upon me, Procure me Mercy from God, O St. Peter, by thy Prayers and Merits. And what a dreadful Prophanation is it of the di­vine Majesty to use such Forms of Address to God and St. Peter, as do leave our Minds indifferent either to pray to St. Peter to pray to God for us, or to pray to God to pray to St. Peter for us? Again, 'tis a common Do­ctrin of Christianity, that our Saviour hath instituted the holy Eucharist to be a Memori­al of his Sufferings, and a Seal of that ever­lasting Covenant which he purchased by them; upon which the Roman Church hath superstructed that monstrous Doctrin of Transubstantiation; which, besides the dis­grace it doth to our holy Religion by Reason of those ridiculous Absurdities and gross Con­tradictions it fastens upon it; it puts such an extravagant sense upon the first Instituti­on of this holy mystery, that if our Saviour had really meant it, 'twould have been enough to expose him to the general Scorn and Derision of Mankind. For if when he [Page 454] first instituted it, he had really pretended to convert the Sacramental Elements into the Substance of his own Body and Blood, this must have been the Sense of his Words and Actions; these outward Elements which but just now were made Bread and Wine, are now by my Almighty Benediction convert­ed into the Substance of my Body and Blood; this very Body which sits here at the upper End of the Table, lies there under those Species of Bread and Wine which you see upon it. My Head and Feet, and every Part of me, are all intirely within every Crumb of that unleavened Bread; and yet those se­veral Crumbs, which do each contain my whole Body, contain not several Bodies; and if you divide them into ten thousand Crumbs, and distribute them into ten thousand different Places, yet in all those different Places I am the same intire and un­divided Body. And though as I sit here, you see I am at least a Foot broad, and five or six Foot long, yet in those little Crumbs that lie before you I am no bigger than a Pin's Head; and yet upon my honest Word I am in all my Parts and Dimensi­ons under the outward Species of every one of them, and so am every whit as broad and thick and long in them, as I do now appear in this visible Body. And as for [Page 455] my Blood which is at least two Gallons, though it is all contained within the Veins and Vessels of this Body, yet it is all at the same Time within that Cup, which I con­fess is hardly large enough to contain the eighth Part of it: And though you Twelve shall every one drink his share of it, yet every one shall drink it all, that is, out of this one Cup of my Blood, which at most contains but a Quart, each Man of you Twelve shall drink the whole two Gallons. But let not these Things astonish you, for now I am doing yet stranger Things than these, and first I take my self (it being sup­posed both by Papists and Protestants that Christ himself first eat and drank those sa­cred Elements) that is, I take my Hands into my own Hands, and put my Mouth into my own Mouth, and swallow down my Hands, and Mouth, and Throat, and Sto­mach through my own Throat into my own Stomach; so that now my whole Body is intirely within my Stomach, though the whole you see, except my Stomach, is still intirely without it. And having thus eaten and drank up my self, in the next Place I give my self to be eat and drank by every one of you. And now while I am wholly buried within each of your Stomachs and my own, I shall begin a sacred Hymn, and [Page 456] conclude with my Farewel Sermon. This, supposing our Saviour had intended a real Transubstantiation, had been the natural Sense, or rather Nonsense of his Words and Actions in the first Institution of this sa­cred Mystery. And what a most shameful Disgrace is it to the most righteous Religion that ever was, to fasten such wild Extrava­gancies upon its great and blessed Author? Certainly had Men set their Wits at work to burlesque the most sacred Thing, and dress it up for Laughter and Derision, they could never have invented a more ridiculous Dis­guise for it than this of Transubstantiation: Besides all which, it introduces two notorious Pieces of Unrighteousness; the first of which is a most gross and barbarous Piece of Idolatry, viz. their adoring the consecrated Bread with the highest Species of divine Worship; which if it be not Transubstanti­ated into the Body of Christ, as we are sure it is not, unless our Senses lie, and Contra­dictions be true; they themselves confess is as gross Idoatry as the Laplander's wor­shiping a red Cloth hung upon the Top of a Spear. Now what monstrous Unrigh­teousness is this, for Men to rob God of his Honour, and vest a senseless Piece of Bread with it; to advance the Workmanship of a Baker into an Equality with God, and [Page 457] then adore, and then devour it? The second Piece of Unrighteousness which this mon­strous Figment introduces, is the Half-Com­munion, in which the Christian World is most unjustly robbed of one half of that Le­gacy which Christ bequeathed to us in his last Will and Testament; which as Bellar­min tells us was done out of Reverence to the Transubstantiated Wine, lest any Drop of it sticking upon Lay-mens Beards should be spilt and prophaned. But this Incon­venience, by the Cardinal's Leave, might have otherwise been easily prevented by prohibiting all Lay-men, as they do their Priests, to receive the Sacrament with their Beards on. For I am apt to think there is no good Christian but would have been bet­ter contented to lose all his Beard than half the Sacrament. So that this Doctrin of Transubstantiation, you see, hath a most unrighteous Tendency both as it disgraces the most righteous Religion, and introduces the most gross Unrighteousness. Again, Thirdly, 'Tis a common Principle of Christi­anity that true Repentance is indispensably necessary to the Salvation of Sinners; upon which they have superstructed their Sacra­ment of Pennance, which joyned with Abso­lution is of such Sovereign Virtue as to Transubstantiate a Sorrow proceeding from [Page 458] the Fear of Hell, into true and saving Re­pentance: By which Doctrin they have most directly superseded all the Obligations of Righteousness. For what need I put my self to the Trouble of a holy and righteous Life, when for allarming my self before I go to Confession into some frightful Appre­hensions of Hell, I can be dubbed a true Pe­nitent, and receive the Remission of my Sins? For now my old Score being all wiped off, I may Sin on merrily on a new Account, and when I make my next Rec­koning, 'tis but being afraid of Hell again, and I am sure to receive a new Acquittance in full of all Demands and Dues. And when I have spent all my Life in this Round and Circle of Unrighteousnss, 'tis but send­ing for a Priest at my last Breath, confessing my Sins, and dreading the Punishment of them, and with a few magical Words he shall immediately conjure me to Heaven, or at least out of Danger of Hell. Once more; it is a common Principle of Christianity that the Wages of Sin is eternal Death; upon which they have introduced their Doctrins of Purgatory and Indulgencies, which, like Simeon and Levi, Brethren in Iniquity, do both conspire to render Righteousness a need­less Thing. For by the Sacrament of Pen­nance the eternal Punishment of Hell is [Page 459] changed into the temporary one of Purga­tory, and by Indulgencies, especially plenary ones, the temporary Punishment of Purga­tory is wholly remitted, and extinguished; so that the first lessens the Punishment of Sin, and the last annihilates it: And by this Means are Sinners mightily imboldened to go on, being assured that upon the Sacrament of Pennance they shall commute Hell for Pur­gatory, and that upon plenary Indulgence they shall exchange Purgatory for Heaven. Many other Instances of this Nature might be gi­ven, but it would be endless to enumerate all those unrighteous Principles with which their Casuistical Divinity abounds; the Frauds and Falsifications, the Treasons and Murders, the Slanders and Perjuries, which their Guides of Conscience do not only tole­rate but commend; For I will maintain that there is scarce any Villany in Nature so notorious which by the Principles of some or other of their allowed Casuists may not be wholly vindicated, or at least extenuated into venial Crimes. So that considering the whole Frame and Structure of the Po­pish Religion, I do most seriously believe it to be one of the most effectual Engins to un­dermine and tear up the Foundations of Righteousness that ever the Devil forged or made use of; and were it not for those [Page 460] common Principles of Christianity that are intermingled with it, and do allay, and sometimes I hope overpower the Venom of it, I am verily persuaded that the Religion of Heathens would sooner make Men righteous than that of Papists. For I do affirm that there is not one Principle of pure Popery that is either a Rule of Righteousness or a Mo­tive to it, but contrariwise that the most of its Principles seem to have been purposely calculated to affront Men's Reason, and de­bauch their Manners; and if so, then we may easily guess whether this be a true Religion or no, which in all its Parts is so repugnant to that which God most dearly loves.

2 dly. Hence I infer upon what Terms a Man may safely conclude that he is beloved of God; for if he hath that amiable Quality within him which is the eternal Reason of God's Love, he may be sure he is beloved of him. If our Souls be adorned with that Righteousness which the righteous Lord loves, we may safely conclude that we are his Favourites, and shall never cease to be so whilst we continue so adorned. For 'tis as impossible for God not to love righteous Souls, as not to be righteous himself; for whilst he continues so, his own Nature must needs incline him to love all those in whom he finds his own most amiable Image and [Page 461] Resemblance. Let us not therefore per­suade our selves that we are beloved of God either upon any inward Whispers and Sug­gestions, or upon any particular Marks and Signs of Grace; for both these may abuse and deceive us, and flatter our Minds into false and groundless Assurances. We may think 'tis the Spirit of God that whispers to us when all of a suddain we feel our selves surprized with joyous and comfortable Thoughts, and yet this may be nothing else but a Frisk of melancholy Vapors heat­ed and fermented by a feverish Humour. For those suddain Joys and Dejections, which are so often interpreted the Incomes and Withdrawings of the Spirit of God, do commonly proceed from no higher Cause than the Shiverings and Burnings of an Ague; and I am very sure that Histerical Fits are very often mistaken for spiritual Experiences; and that when Men have most confidently believed themselves overshadow­ed by the Holy Ghost their Fancies have been only hagged and ridden with the Enthusiastick Vapours of their own Spleen. And some­times I make no doubt but this suddain Flush of joyous Thoughts proceeds from a worse Cause, even from the Suggestion of the Devil; who, though he hath no immediate Access to the Minds of Men, can yet doubt­less [Page 462] act upon our Spirits and Humours, and by their Means figure our Fancies into spritely Ideas, and tickle our Hearts into a Rapture; And this Power of his we may reasonably suppose he is ready enough to exert upon any mischievous Occasion, when he finds Men willing to be deceived, and to rely upon ungrounded Confidences. Let us not therefore build our Hopes of the divine Favour upon any such uncertain Foundati­ons, but impartially examin our selves whe­ther we are really righteous; for unless we are so, it is not more certain that God is righ­teous, than that these our pretended spiritual Incomes and Inundations of Joy and Comfort, are either the Freaks of our own Temper, or else the Injections of the Devil. For how can you imagin that the God of all Righteousness and Truth can, without infinite Violence to his own Nature, either love or pretend Love to an unrighteous Soul? But then you will say, by what Signs and Tokens shall we know whether we are righteous or no? To which I answer, that there is nothing can be a true Sign and Token of Righteousness, which is distinct from Righteousness it self: For Righteousness is its own Sign; and if any Man judges himself righteous by any Mark which is not an Act or Instance of Righte­ousness, he deceives and abuses his own Soul. [Page 463] But then we must have a Care that we do not argue from any one particular Mark or Instance of Righteousness to our being righ­teous in general. For you may as well argue that you are not blind because you hear well, or that you are not deaf because you taste well, or that you have all your Senses, because you have one; as that you are righteous in the ge­neral, because you are so in this or that parti­cular; and you may as reasonably conclude your self in a State of Health, because you have a fresh Colour, as that you are in a State of Grace, because you have this or that par­ticular Sign of it. Well, but then how shall we resolve our selves in this most material Enquiry? Why do but consider what it is to be righteous, and then reflect upon your own Motions, and you will quickly feel whe­ther you are righteous or no. Now to be righteous, is in the general to intend righte­ously, and to act accordingly. If you ask again how you shall know whether you so intend and act? I shall only answer, that 'tis an unreasonable Question, and that you might as well ask me whether you are hungry or thirsty; for you do as naturally feel the Mo­tions of your Souls as you do the Motions of your Bodies; and for you to ask another Man what your own Intentions are, is to make him a Conjurer instead of a Casuist. Would it not [Page 464] look extreamly ridiculous for a Man to ask his Creditor, or Customer, good Sir, how shall I know whether I intend to pay my Debts, or am sincerely resolved not to over-reach you? Should any Man ask me such a Question, I should only bid him consult himself; and if then he suspected his own Honesty, I should shrewdly suspect he had too much Reason for it. If you intend righteously, you intend it knowingly; and if you knowingly intend it, you cannot but know that you intend it. If you cannot know whether you intend and act righteously, you cannot know how to do it; and if you cannot know how to do it, you are not Subjects capable of Morality; but must of Necessity live and act at Random, and blunder on like Travellers in the dark, without being able to determin whether you go backward or forward. If therefore you would know whether you are righteous Men or no, do not go about to perplex and intan­gle your selves in the Wilderness of Signs and Tokens; for if you had a thousand Signs of Grace, you can never safely conclude you are righteous, till upon an impartial Review of your selves you do feel that you intend and act righteously; and then, and not till then, you may build upon it that God loves you. For God's Love is a constant and immutable Thing; and in this the Constancy of it con­sists; [Page 465] not that it is always fixt upon the same Person, but that 'tis unchangeably determined to the same Motive, and this Motive is Righ­teousness. So that if he find this Motive in us, he will be sure to love us so long as it continues; but if from Righteous we become Vnrighteous, he must either change in his Affection, or else cease to love us. For should he still love on when the Reason is ceased for which he loved us, he must either love us for no Reason, or for a Reason that is directly contrary to that for which he loved us first; and consequently his Love must either be a blind Fondness, or else a fickle and inconstant Passion. If therefore Righ­teousness be the Reason that moves the righteous Lord to love, we grossly flatter and abuse our selves if we presume that he loves us while we are unrighteous. Wherefore as we would not ruin our selves with relying upon vain Hopes, Hopes that will sink underneath us, and leave us eternally desperate and miserable; let us ne­ver conclude that we are beloved of God till up­on an impartial Tryal of our selves we can con­clude that we are sincerely righteous.

3 dly. From hence I infer what grand En­couragement we have to be righteous, for that God loves Righteousness is a plain Demonstra­tion that 'tis the most amiable thing in the World; and that it best deserves the Affections of all rational Beings, since it hath won his, who never loves but upon the best Reason. And what a most glorious thing is it to be adorned with the [Page 466] best of Beauties, which by such an invincible Charm endears the Heart of the most glorious Being in the World? If there be so much Ho­nour paid to a Beauty that can smite and in­slave an earthly Potentate, what is there due to that that can constrain the God of Heaven and Earth to fall in love with us? For what higher Mark can our Ambition aim at, than that of being beloved by the greatest and most lovely Being? Doubtless to be God's Favourite and Image is the highest Advancement that any Creature can aspire to; and were I born King of all the Kings of the Earth, and had all their Crowns and Scepters at my Feet, I am sure my Reason would tell me that to be beloved of God would be a greater Glory to me than to be obey­ed from Pole to Pole; and should I entertain a Thought of exchanging the Honour of being a God-like Creature and the Favourite of Hea­ven for the Crown and Empire of the World, my Conscience would tell me that I degraded my self, and prostituted my own Glory; for next to that of being a God my self, the highest Glory I can think of is to be a Friend to God, and this I am sure to be as soon as ever I com­mence a righteous Man. And shall I stand so much in my own Light, O foolish Creature that I am, as to refuse his Friendship when I may have it on such reasonable Terms, and shall need no other Endearment to introduce me in­to his Favour but only that of Righteousness? O thou most excellent Beauty, with whose Charms [Page 467] the God of Heaven is inflamed! What shall I do to make thee mine! How shall I obtain to be adorned with thy heavenly Luster! I will go to the blessed Fountain from whence thou art derived, and with a Heart hungring and thirsting after thee, beseech him to infuse thy Streams into my Soul. I'll shun whatsoever is contrary to thee, and do whatsoever thou commandest me, and never cease Writing after thy fair Copies till I have transcribed thee into my Nature. And who would not, that sets any Value upon the Glory of being dear to God? For besides the Honour of being his Favourites, what an infinite Advantage may we expect to reap from it? For what may we not promise our selves from the Grace and Favour of the great Sovereign of Beings, who doth whatsoever pleases him in both Worlds, and hath the absolute Disposal of all the Blessings that either Heaven or Earth affords? Doubtless we may safely pro­mise our selves every Thing both from below and above that can either do us good here, or con­tribute to our Happiness hereafter. For so the Psalmist tells us, that such is his Love of Righ­teousness that he will give both Grace and Glory, and that no good Thing will he with-hold from them that walk uprightly, Psal. lxxxiv.11. Who would not then be tempted to Righteousness upon the Prospect of being a Favourite of God, and of the infinite Glory and Advantage which re­dounds from thence?

4 thly, And lastly. From hence I infer how inexcusable we are if we persist in Sin after the [Page 468] many Discoveries which God hath made to us of his Love of Righteousness. Had we any Rea­son to suppose that God is indifferently affected towards Righteousness and Sin, it would be a fair Excuse for unrighteous Persons; for what great Matter would it be which of the two Con­traries we chose, if both were indifferent to God, who best understands the Worth and Value of Things? But now when God hath discovered such a zealous Concern for Righteousness, and such an Abhorrence of its contrary, by so many clear Indications both natural and supernatural, there is no Ground or Colour for any such Ex­cuse. For now no Man can be excusably igno­rant which way God's Heart is inclined, and we must wilfully shut our Eyes if we do not discern which of the two Contraries he would have us pursue; and therefore if notwithstanding this we still persist in unrighteousness, we do in Effect declare that we regard not God, and that we will do what we list let him will what he pleases; that in the Conduct of our Actions we will have the sole Disposal of our selves, and are re­solved that God shall have nothing to do with us, and that we will not concern our selves in any of our Choices or Actions whether he be pleased or displeased with them: this is the plain Sense of our Perseverance in Unrighteousness under all those clear Discoveries, which God hath made of his Aversion to it. Now how in­cusable is this, for a Creature to behave it self so insolently towards the Author and Owner of [Page 469] its Being; to make him stand for a Cypher in his own Creation, and to take no more Notice of him than if he were the most impertinent and insignificant Being in the World? For now it's plain that our unrighteous Doings proceed from our rude Contempt and Regardlesness of his heavenly Will; we know well enough what he would have us do, but either we do not think him worth the minding, or if we do, we are resolv'd to behave our selves as if we did not. 'Tis true, he hath not made as full a Discovery of his Will to some as he hath to others; but yet it is plain he hath so sufficiently discovered it to all, that none can pretend to the Excuse of Ignorance. For, as for the Heathens, though they have no revealed Discoveries of it without them, yet they have a Bible within them, the large and legible Bible of Nature which lies con­tinually open before them, and proposes to their View in fair and distinct Characters the Notion of God, the Distinctions of Good and Evil, and the eternal Laws of Righteous­ness; and therefore if notwithstanding this they will be so regardless of its great and blessed Author, as either not to attend to, or not com­ply with these natural Discoveries of his Will, what Excuse can they make why they should not perish in their own Obstinacy? For as the Apostle tells us, though they have not the Law, i. e. the revealed Law, yet they did (or at least might have done) by nature the things contained in the Law; and therefore as many of them as have sin­ned [Page 470] without this revealed Law, shall also perish without it, that is, by the Sentence of the Law of Nature, Rom. 2.12, 14. And then as for the Jews, besides those natural Indications of God's Love of Righteousness which they had in com­mon with the Heathen, they had sundry superna­tural ones; they had sundry great and notorious Examples of God's rewarding righteous, and punishing wicked Men; and the outward Reve­lation of the Law of Moses, the moral Part of which was a new Edition of the Law of Nature, and did contain within the Rine and Letter of it, the most sublime and spiritual Precepts of Righteousness; and the Ceremonial Part of which was, (though an obscure) yet intelligible Representation of all those spiritual Motives to Righteousness which Christianity contains. So that would they but have attended either to the spiritual Sense of their Law, or to the Ser­mons of their Prophets which very much cleared and explained it, they could not have been ig­norant either of any Part of their Duty, or of any considerable Motive that was needful to press and ingage them to it. If therefore notwith­standing this they were so regardless of God as to take no Notice of those many sensible Distin­ctions which his Providence had made between righteous and unrighteous Men, in blessing the one and punishing the other, of which he gave them so many signal Examples; if they had so little Reverence for his Authority, as neither to mind his Law within, nor his Law without them, [Page 471] or if they minding the later, were so extreamly heedless as to rest in a mere Conformity to the Letter of it, without ever attending to its spiri­tual Sense and Meaning; upon what reasonable Pretence can their Stupidity be excused? But then lastly, as for us Christians, we have not only all those natural Indications of God's Love of Righteousness which the Heathens had, and all those supernatural ones which the Jews had; but we have all these later with much greater Advantage than the Jews; for they are all set before us in a clearer Light, and presented much more naked to our View. For as they are pro­posed to us, they are neither wrapt up in mysti­cal Senses, nor clouded over with typical Re­presentations; but laid before us in the most plain and easie Propositions. The literal Sense of our Precepts of Righteousness, and of all our Promises and Threats, is the mystical Sense of theirs; and all those Christian Motives to Righ­teousness which were delivered to them in dark Riddles and obscure and typical Adumbrations, are brought forth to us from behind the Cur­tain, and proposed in plain and popular Articles of Faith: So that if we still continue in Unrigh­teousness, we are of all Men in the World the most inexcusable. The Heathens may plead a­gainst the Jews that their Law of Nature was not so clear in its Precepts, nor yet so cogent in its Motives as the Law of Moses was. The Jews may plead against us Christians that their Law of Mo­ses was neither so express in its Precepts, nor yet [Page 472] so intelligible in its best and most powerful Mo­tives; but as for us Christians we have nothing at all to plead, but, by our own Obstinacy against the clearest Discoveries both of our Dury and the Motives which oblige us to it, are condem­ned to everlasting Silence. So that when at the last Tribunal it shall appear that we have persi­sted in Unrighteousness, we must expect the Reproaches of all the reasonable World; to be exploded and hissed at, not only by the universal Choir of Saints and Angels, but by Jews and Gentiles, and by the Devils themselves; who will all conspire with our own Consciences to se­cond that dreadful Sentence which shall then pass upon us, with the general Acclamation of just and righteous art thou, O Lord, in all thy Ways. Wherefore as we would not perish for ever without Pity or Excuse, let us be persuaded to abandon all Vnrighteousness and worldly Lusts, and to live soberly and righteously, and godly in this present World; and then we may assure our selves that the righteous Lord who loves Righteous­ness will love us also for the sake of it, and ex­press his Love to us in blessing and preserving us here, and crowning us with Glory and Hap­piness hereafter. And this we beseech thee to grant, O thou immutable Lover of Righteousness, even for Jesus Christ his sake; To whom with thy self and thy eternal Spirit be ascribed by us, and all the World; all Honour and Glory and Power from this time forth, and for evermore, Amen.

FINIS.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal. The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.